summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/53028-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/53028-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/53028-8.txt8097
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8097 deletions
diff --git a/old/53028-8.txt b/old/53028-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index e9c3007..0000000
--- a/old/53028-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8097 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Hampdenshire Wonder, by John Davys Beresford
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Hampdenshire Wonder
-
-Author: John Davys Beresford
-
-Release Date: September 11, 2016 [EBook #53028]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAMPDENSHIRE WONDER ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project
-Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously
-made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE HAMPDENSHIRE WONDER
-
- BY
-
- J. D. BERESFORD
- AUTHOR OF "THE EARLY HISTORY OF JACOB STAHL"
-
-
-
- LONDON
- SIDGWICK & JACKSON, Ltd.
- 3 ADAM STREET, ADELPHI
- 1911
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- To
-
- MY FRIEND AND CRITIC
-
- ARTHUR SCOTT CRAVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
-PART I
-
-MY EARLY ASSOCIATIONS WITH GINGER STOTT
-
- CHAP. PAGE
-
- I. THE MOTIVE 3
- II. NOTES FOR A BIOGRAPHY OF GINGER STOTT 14
- III. THE DISILLUSIONMENT OF GINGER STOTT 52
-
-
-PART II
-
-THE CHILDHOOD OF THE WONDER
-
- IV. THE MANNER OF HIS BIRTH 65
- V. HIS DEPARTURE FROM STOKE-UNDERHILL 86
- VI. HIS FATHER'S DESERTION 101
- VII. HIS DEBT TO HENRY CHALLIS 113
- VIII. HIS FIRST VISIT TO CHALLIS COURT 139
-
-
-INTERLUDE 145
-
-
-PART II (continued)
-
-THE WONDER AMONG BOOKS
-
- IX. HIS PASSAGE THROUGH THE PRISON OF
- KNOWLEDGE 151
- X. HIS PASTORS AND MASTERS 175
- XI. HIS EXAMINATION 189
- XII. FUGITIVE 213
-
-
-PART III
-
-MY ASSOCIATION WITH THE WONDER
-
- XIII. HOW I WENT TO PYM TO WRITE A BOOK 219
- XIV. THE INCIPIENCE OF MY SUBJECTION TO
- THE WONDER 230
- XV. THE PROGRESS AND RELAXATION OF MY
- SUBJECTION 251
- XVI. RELEASE 268
- XVII. IMPLICATIONS 283
-
-
-EPILOGUE: THE USES OF MYSTERY 289
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-PART I
-
-MY EARLY ASSOCIATIONS WITH GINGER STOTT
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE MOTIVE
-
-
-I
-
-I could not say at which station the woman and her baby entered
-the train.
-
-Since we had left London I had been engrossed in Henri Bergson's
-"Time and Free Will," as it is called in the English translation. I
-had been conscious of various stoppages and changes of passengers,
-but my attention had been held by Bergson's argument. I agreed with
-his conclusion in advance, but I wished to master his reasoning.
-
-I looked up when the woman entered my compartment, though I did not
-notice the name of the station. I caught sight of the baby she was
-carrying, and turned back to my book. I thought the child was a freak,
-an abnormality; and such things disgust me.
-
-I returned to the study of my Bergson and read: "It is at the great
-and solemn crisis, decisive of our reputation with others, that we
-choose in defiance of what is conventionally called a motive, and
-this absence of any tangible reason is the more striking the deeper
-our freedom goes."
-
-I kept my eyes on the book--the train had started again--but the next
-passage conveyed no meaning to my mind, and as I attempted to re-read
-it an impression was interposed between me and the work I was studying.
-
-I saw projected on the page before me an image which I mistook at first
-for the likeness of Richard Owen. It was the conformation of the head
-that gave rise to the mistake, a head domed and massive, white and
-smooth--it was a head that had always interested me. But as I looked,
-my mind already searching for the reason of this hallucination, I saw
-that the lower part of the face was that of an infant. My eyes wandered
-from the book, and my gaze fluttered along the four persons seated
-opposite to me, till they rested on the reality of my vision. Even
-as these acts were being performed, I found myself foolishly saying,
-"I don't call this freedom."
-
-For several seconds the eyes of the infant held mine. Its gaze was
-steady and clear as that of a normal child, but what differentiated
-it was the impression one received of calm intelligence. The head
-was completely bald, and there was no trace of eyebrows, but the eyes
-themselves were protected by thick, short lashes.
-
-The child turned its head, and I felt my muscles relax. Until then
-I had not been conscious that they had been stiffened. My gaze was
-released, pushed aside as it were, and I found myself watching the
-object of the child's next scrutiny.
-
-This object was a man of forty or so, inclined to corpulence,
-and untidy. He bore the evidences of failure in the process of
-becoming. He wore a beard that was scanty and ragged, there were
-bare patches of skin on the jaw; one inferred that he wore that beard
-only to save the trouble of shaving. He was sitting next to me, the
-middle passenger of the three on my side of the carriage, and he was
-absorbed in the pages of a half-penny paper--I think he was reading
-the Police News--which was interposed between him and the child in
-the corner diagonally opposite to that which I occupied.
-
-The man was hunched up, slouching, his legs crossed, his elbows seeking
-support against his body; he held with both hands his paper, unfolded,
-close to his eyes. He had the appearance of being very myopic, but
-he did not wear glasses.
-
-As I watched him, he began to fidget. He uncrossed his legs and hunched
-his body deeper into the back of his seat. Presently his eyes began
-to creep up the paper in front of him. When they reached the top,
-he hesitated a moment, making a survey under cover, then he dropped
-his hands and stared stupidly at the infant in the corner, his mouth
-slightly open, his feet pulled in under the seat of the carriage.
-
-As the child let him go, his head drooped, and then he turned and
-looked at me with a silly, vacuous smile. I looked away hurriedly;
-this was not a man with whom I cared to share experience.
-
-The process was repeated. The next victim was a big, rubicund,
-healthy-looking man, clean shaved, with light-blue eyes that were
-slightly magnified by the glasses of his gold-mounted spectacles. He,
-too, had been reading a newspaper--the Evening Standard--until the
-child's gaze claimed his attention, and he, too, was held motionless by
-that strange, appraising stare. But when he was released, his surprise
-found vent in words. "This," I thought, "is the man accustomed to act."
-
-"A very remarkable child, ma'am" he said, addressing the thin,
-ascetic-looking mother.
-
-
-
-II
-
-The mother's appearance did not convey the impression of poverty. She
-was, indeed, warmly, decently, and becomingly clad. She wore a long
-black coat, braided and frogged; it had the air of belonging to an
-older fashion, but the material of it was new. And her bonnet, trimmed
-with jet ornaments growing on stalks that waved tremulously--that,
-also, was a modern replica of an older mode. On her hands were black
-thread gloves, somewhat ill-fitting.
-
-Her face was not that of a country woman. The thin, high-bridged
-nose, the fallen cheeks, the shadows under eyes gloomy and
-retrospective--these were marks of the town; above all, perhaps,
-that sallow greyness of the skin which speaks of confinement....
-
-The child looked healthy enough. Its great bald head shone
-resplendently like a globe of alabaster.
-
-"A very remarkable child, ma'am," said the rubicund man who sat facing
-the woman.
-
-The woman twitched her untidy-looking black eyebrows, her head trembled
-slightly and set the jet fruit of her bonnet dancing and nodding.
-
-"Yes, sir," she replied.
-
-"Very remarkable," said the man, adjusting his spectacles and leaning
-forward. His action had an air of deliberate courage; he was justifying
-his fortitude after that temporary aberration.
-
-I watched him a little nervously. I remembered my feelings when,
-as a child, I had seen some magnificent enter the lion's den in a
-travelling circus. The failure on my right was, also, absorbed in
-the spectacle; he stared, open-mouthed, his eyes blinking and shifting.
-
-The other three occupants of the compartment, sitting on the same side
-as the woman, back to the engine, dropped papers and magazines and
-turned their heads, all interest. None of these three had, so far as
-I had observed, fallen under the spell of inspection by the infant,
-but I noticed that the man--an artisan apparently--who sat next to
-the woman had edged away from her, and that the three passengers
-opposite to me were huddled towards my end of the compartment.
-
-The child had abstracted its gaze, which was now directed down the
-aisle of the carriage, indefinitely focussed on some point outside the
-window. It seemed remote, entirely unconcerned with any human being.
-
-I speak of it asexually. I was still uncertain as to its sex. It is
-true that all babies look alike to me; but I should have known that
-this child was male, the conformation of the skull alone should have
-told me that. It was its dress that gave me cause to hesitate. It
-was dressed absurdly, not in "long-clothes," but in a long frock that
-hid its feet and was bunched about its body.
-
-
-
-III
-
-"Er--does it--er--can it--talk?" hesitated the rubicund man, and I
-grew hot at his boldness. There seemed to be something disrespectful
-in speaking before the child in this impersonal way.
-
-"No, sir, he's never made a sound," replied the woman, twitching and
-vibrating. Her heavy, dark eyebrows jerked spasmodically, nervously.
-
-"Never cried?" persisted the interrogator.
-
-"Never once, sir."
-
-"Dumb, eh?" He said it as an aside, half under his breath.
-
-"'E's never spoke, sir."
-
-"Hm!" The man cleared his throat and braced himself with a deliberate
-and obvious effort. "Is it--he--not water on the brain--what?"
-
-I felt that a rigour of breathless suspense held every occupant of
-the compartment. I wanted, and I know that every other person there
-wanted, to say, "Look out! Don't go too far." The child, however,
-seemed unconscious of the insult: he still stared out through the
-window, lost in profound contemplation.
-
-"No, sir, oh no!" replied the woman. "'E's got more sense than a
-ordinary child." She held the infant as if it were some priceless
-piece of earthenware, not nursing it as a woman nurses a baby, but
-balancing it with supreme attention in her lap.
-
-"How old is he?"
-
-We had been awaiting this question.
-
-"A year and nine munse, sir."
-
-"Ought to have spoken before that, oughtn't he?"
-
-"Never even cried, sir," said the woman. She regarded the child
-with a look into which I read something of apprehension. If it were
-apprehension it was a feeling that we all shared. But the rubicund
-man was magnificent, though, like the lion tamer of my youthful
-experience, he was doubtless conscious of the aspect his temerity
-wore in the eyes of beholders. He must have been showing off.
-
-"Have you taken opinion?" he asked; and then, seeing the woman's lack
-of comprehension, he translated the question--badly, for he conveyed
-a different meaning--thus,
-
-"I mean, have you had a doctor for him?"
-
-The train was slackening speed.
-
-"Oh! yes, sir."
-
-"And what do they say?"
-
-The child turned its head and looked the rubicund man full in the
-eyes. Never in the face of any man or woman have I seen such an
-expression of sublime pity and contempt....
-
-I remembered a small urchin I had once seen at the Zoological
-Gardens. Urged on by a band of other urchins, he was throwing pebbles
-at a great lion that lolled, finely indifferent, on the floor of its
-playground. Closer crept the urchin; he grew splendidly bold; he threw
-larger and larger pebbles, until the lion rose suddenly with a roar,
-and dashed fiercely down to the bars of its cage.
-
-I thought of that urchin's scared, shrieking face now, as the rubicund
-man leant quickly back into his corner.
-
-Yet that was not all, for the infant, satisfied, perhaps, with its
-victim's ignominy, turned and looked at me with a cynical smile. I was,
-as it were, taken into its confidence. I felt flattered, undeservedly
-yet enormously flattered. I blushed, I may have simpered.
-
-The train drew up in Great Hittenden station.
-
-The woman gathered her priceless possession carefully into her arms,
-and the rubicund man adroitly opened the door for her.
-
-"Good day, sir," she said, as she got out.
-
-"Good day," echoed the rubicund man with relief, and we all drew
-a deep breath of relief with him in concert, as though we had just
-witnessed the safe descent of some over-daring aviator.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-As the train moved on, we six, who had been fellow-passengers for some
-thirty or forty minutes before the woman had entered our compartment,
-we who had not till then exchanged a word, broke suddenly into general
-conversation.
-
-"Water on the brain; I don't care what any one says," asserted the
-rubicund man.
-
-"My sister had one very similar", put in the failure, who was
-sitting next to me. "It died," he added, by way of giving point to
-his instance.
-
-"Ought not to exhibit freaks like that in public," said an old man
-opposite to me.
-
-"You're right, sir," was the verdict of the artisan, and he spat
-carefully and scraped his boot on the floor; "them things ought to
-be kep' private."
-
-"Mad, of course, that's to say imbecile", repeated the rubicund man.
-
-"Horrid head he'd got," said the failure, and shivered histrionically.
-
-They continued to demonstrate their contempt for the infant by many
-asseverations. The reaction grew. They were all bold now and all
-wanted to speak. They spoke as the survivors from some common peril;
-they were increasingly anxious to demonstrate that they had never
-suffered intimidation and in their relief they were anxious to laugh
-at the thing which had for a time subdued them. But they never named
-it as a cause for fear. Their speech was merely innuendo.
-
-At the last, however, I caught an echo of the true feeling.
-
-It was the rubicund man, who, most daring during the crisis was now
-bold enough to admit curiosity.
-
-"What's your opinion, sir?" he said to me. The train was running
-into Wenderby; he was preparing to get out; and he leaned forward,
-his fingers on the handle of the door.
-
-I was embarrassed. Why had I been singled out by the child? I had
-taken no part in the recent interjectory conversation. Was this a
-consequence of the notice that had been paid to me?
-
-"I?" I stammered and then reverted to the rubicund man's original
-phrase, "It--it was certainly a very remarkable child," I said.
-
-The rubicund man nodded and pursed his lips. "Very," he muttered as
-he alighted, "Very remarkable. Well, good day to you."
-
-I returned to my book and was surprised to find that my index finger
-was still marking the place at which I had been interrupted some
-fifteen minutes before. My arm felt stiff and cramped.
-
-I read "... this absence of any tangible reason is the more striking
-the deeper our freedom goes."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-NOTES FOR A BIOGRAPHY OF GINGER STOTT
-
-
-I
-
-Ginger Stott is a name that was once as well known as any in
-England. Stott has been the subject of leading articles in every daily
-paper; his life has been written by an able journalist who interviewed
-Stott himself, during ten crowded minutes, and filled three hundred
-pages with details, seventy per cent. of which were taken from the
-journals, and the remainder supplied by a brilliant imagination. Ten
-years ago Ginger Stott was on a pinnacle, there was a Stott vogue. You
-found his name at the bottom of signed articles written by members of
-the editorial staff; you bought Stott collars, although Stott himself
-did not wear collars; there was a Stott waltz which is occasionally
-hummed by clerks, and whistled by errand-boys to this day; there was a
-periodical which lived for ten months, entitled Ginger Stott's Weekly;
-in brief, during one summer there was a Stott apotheosis.
-
-But that was ten years ago, and the rising generation has almost
-forgotten the once well-known name. One rarely sees him mentioned in
-the morning paper now, and then it is but the briefest reference; some
-such note as this "Pickering was at the top of his form, recalling
-the finest achievements of Ginger Stott at his best," or "Flack is
-a magnificent find for Kent: he promises to completely surpass the
-historic feats of Ginger Stott." These journalistic superlatives
-only irritate those who remember the performances referred to. We who
-watched the man's career know that Pickering and Flack are but tyros
-compared to Stott; we know that none of his successors has challenged
-comparison with him. He was a meteor that blazed across the sky,
-and if he ever has a true successor, such stars as Pickering and
-Flack will shine pale and dim in comparison.
-
-It makes one feel suddenly old to recall that great matinée at
-the Lyceum, given for Ginger Stott's benefit after he met with his
-accident. In ten years so many great figures in that world have died
-or fallen into obscurity. I can count on my fingers the number of
-those who were then, and are still, in the forefront of popularity. Of
-the others poor Captain Wallis, for instance, is dead--and no modern
-writer, in my opinion, can equal the brilliant descriptiveness of
-Wallis's articles in the Daily Post. Bobby Maisefield, again, Stott's
-colleague, is a martyr to rheumatism, and keeps a shop in Ailesworth,
-the scene of so many of his triumphs. What a list one might make, but
-how uselessly. It is enough to note how many names have dropped out,
-how many others are the names of those we now speak of as veterans. In
-ten years! It certainly makes one feel old.
-
-
-
-II
-
-No apology is needed for telling again the story of Stott's
-career. Certain details will still be familiar, it is true, the
-historic details that can never be forgotten while cricket holds
-place as our national game. But there are many facts of Stott's life
-familiar to me, which have never been made public property. If I
-must repeat that which is known, I can give the known a new setting;
-perhaps a new value.
-
-He came of mixed races. His mother was pure Welsh, his father a
-Yorkshire collier; but when Ginger was nine years old his father died,
-and Mrs. Stott came to live in Ailesworth where she had immigrant
-relations, and it was there that she set up the little paper-shop,
-the business by which she maintained herself and her boy. That shop
-is still in existence, and the name has not been altered. You may
-find it in the little street that runs off the market place, going
-down towards the Borstal Institution.
-
-There are many people alive in Ailesworth today who can remember
-the sturdy, freckled, sandy-haired boy who used to go round with the
-morning and evening papers; the boy who was to change the fortunes
-of a county.
-
-Ginger was phenomenally thorough in all he undertook. It was one of
-the secrets of his success. It was this thoroughness that kept him
-engaged in his mother's little business until he was seventeen. Up to
-that age he never found time for cricket--he certainly had remarkable
-and very unusual qualities.
-
-It was sheer chance, apparently, that determined his choice of
-a career.
-
-He had walked into Stoke-Underhill to deliver a parcel, and on his way
-back his attention was arrested by the sight of a line of vehicles
-drawn up to the boarded fencing that encloses the Ailesworth County
-Ground. The occupants of these vehicles were standing up, struggling
-to catch a sight of the match that was being played behind the screen
-erected to shut out non-paying sightseers. Among the horses' feet,
-squirming between the spokes of wheels, utterly regardless of all
-injury, small boys glued their eyes to knot-holes in the fence, while
-others climbed surreptitiously, and for the most part unobserved,
-on to the backs of tradesmen's carts. All these individuals were in
-a state of tremendous excitement, and even the policeman whose duty
-it was to move them on, was so engrossed in watching the game that
-he had disappeared inside the turnstile, and had given the outside
-spectators full opportunity for eleemosynary enjoyment.
-
-That tarred fence has since been raised some six feet, and now
-encloses a wider sweep of ground--alterations that may be classed
-among the minor revolutions effected by the genius of that thick-set,
-fair-haired youth of seventeen, who paused on that early September
-afternoon to wonder what all the fuss was about. The Ailesworth County
-Ground was not famous in those days; not then was accommodation needed
-for thirty thousand spectators, drawn from every county in England
-to witness the unparalleled.
-
-Ginger stopped. The interest of the spectacle pierced his absorption
-in the business he had in hand. Such a thing was almost unprecedented.
-
-"What's up?" he asked of Puggy Phillips.
-
-Puggy Phillips--hazarding his life by standing on the
-shiny, slightly curved top of his butcher's cart--made
-no appropriate answer. "Yah--ah--AH!" he screamed in
-ecstasy. "Oh! played! Pla-a-a-ayed!!"
-
-Ginger wasted no more breath, but laid hold of the little brass rail
-that encircled Puggy's platform, and with a sudden hoist that lifted
-the shafts and startled the pony, raised himself to the level of
-a spectator.
-
-"'Ere!" shouted the swaying, tottering Puggy, "What the ... are yer
-rup to?"
-
-The well-drilled pony, however, settled down again quietly to maintain
-his end of the see-saw, and, finding himself still able to preserve
-his equilibrium, Puggy instantly forgot the presence of the intruder.
-
-"What's up?" asked Ginger again.
-
-"Oh! Well 'it, WELL 'IT!" yelled Puggy. "Oh! Gow on, gow on agen! Run
-it aht. Run it AH-T."
-
-Ginger gave it up, and turned his attention to the match.
-
-It was not any famous struggle that was being fought out on the old
-Ailesworth Ground; it was only second-class cricket, the deciding match
-of the Minor Counties championship. Hampdenshire and Oxfordshire,
-old rivals, had been neck-and-neck all through the season, and, as
-luck would have it, the engagement between them had been the last
-fixture on the card.
-
-When Ginger rose to the level of spectator, the match was anybody's
-game. Bobby Maisefield was batting. He was then a promising young
-colt who had not earned a fixed place in the Eleven. Ginger knew
-him socially, but they were not friends, they had no interests in
-common. Bobby had made twenty-seven. He was partnered by old Trigson,
-the bowler, (he has been dead these eight years,) whose characteristic
-score of "Not out ... O," is sufficiently representative of his
-methods.
-
-It was the fourth innings, and Hampdenshire with only one more
-wicket to fall, still required nineteen runs to win. Trigson could
-be relied upon to keep his wicket up, but not to score. The hopes
-of Ailesworth centred in the ability of that almost untried colt
-Bobby Maisefield--and he seemed likely to justify the trust reposed
-in him. A beautiful late cut that eluded third man and hit the fence
-with a resounding bang, nearly drove Puggy wild with delight.
-
-"Only fifteen more," he shouted. "Oh! Played; pla-a-a-yed!"
-
-But as the score crept up, the tensity grew. As each ball was
-delivered, a chill, rigid silence held the onlookers in its grip. When
-Trigson, with the field collected round him, almost to be covered
-with a sheet, stonewalled the most tempting lob, the click of the
-ball on his bat was an intrusion on the stillness. And always it
-was followed by a deep breath of relief that sighed round the ring
-like a faint wind through a plantation of larches. When Bobby scored,
-the tumult broke out like a crash of thunder; but it subsided again,
-echoless, to that intense silence so soon as the ball was "dead."
-
-Curiously, it was not Bobby who made the winning hit but Trigson. "One
-to tie, two to win," breathed Puggy as the field changed over,
-and it was Trigson who had to face the bowling. The suspense was
-torture. Oxford had put on their fast bowler again, and Trigson,
-intimidated, perhaps, did not play him with quite so straight a bat
-as he had opposed to the lob-bowler. The ball hit Trigson's bat and
-glanced through the slips. The field was very close to the wicket,
-and the ball was travelling fast. No one seemed to make any attempt to
-stop it. For a moment the significance of the thing was not realised;
-for a moment only, then followed uproar, deafening, stupendous.
-
-Puggy was stamping fiercely on the top of his cart; the tears were
-streaming down his face; he was screaming and yelling incoherent
-words. He was representative of the crowd. Thus men shouted and stamped
-and cried when news came of the relief of Kimberley, or when that
-false report of victory was brought to Paris in the August of 1870....
-
-The effect upon Ginger was a thing apart. He did not join in the
-fierce acclamation; he did not wait to see the chairing of Bobby
-and Trigson. The greatness of Stott's character, the fineness of his
-genius is displayed in his attitude towards the dramatic spectacle
-he had just witnessed.
-
-As he trudged home into Ailesworth, his thoughts found vent in a
-muttered sentence which is peculiarly typical of the effect that had
-been made upon him.
-
-"I believe I could have bowled that chap," he said.
-
-
-III
-
-In writing a history of this kind, a certain licence must be
-claimed. It will be understood that I am filling certain gaps in
-the narrative with imagined detail. But the facts are true. My added
-detail is only intended to give an appearance of life and reality to
-my history. Let me, therefore, insist upon one vital point. I have not
-been dependent on hearsay for one single fact in this story. Where
-my experience does not depend upon personal experience, it has
-been received from the principals themselves. Finally, it should be
-remembered that when I have, imaginatively, put words into the mouths
-of the persons of this story, they are never essential words which
-affect the issue. The essential speeches are reported from first-hand
-sources. For instance, Ginger Stott himself has told me on more than
-one occasion that the words with which I closed the last section, were
-the actual words spoken by him on the occasion in question. It was not
-until six years after the great Oxfordshire match that I myself first
-met the man, but what follows is literally true in all essentials.
-
-There was a long, narrow strip of yard, or alley, at the back of
-Mrs. Stott's paper-shop, a yard that, unfortunately, no longer
-exists. It has been partly built over, and another of England's
-memorials has thus been destroyed by the vandals of modern commerce....
-
-This yard was fifty-three feet long, measuring from Mrs. Stott's back
-door to the door of the coal-shed, which marked the alley's extreme
-limit. This measurement, an apparently negligible trifle, had an
-important effect upon Stott's career. For it was in this yard that he
-taught himself to bowl, and the shortness of the pitch precluded his
-taking any run. From those long studious hours of practice he emerged
-with a characteristic that was--and still remains--unique. Stott
-never took more than two steps before delivering the ball; frequently
-he bowled from a standing position, and batsmen have confessed that
-of all Stott's puzzling mannerisms, this was the one to which they
-never became accustomed. S. R. L. Maturin, the finest bat Australia
-ever sent to this country, has told me that to this peculiarity of
-delivery he attributed his failure ever to score freely against
-Stott. It completely upset one's habit of play, he said: one had
-no time to prepare for the flight of the ball; it came at one so
-suddenly. Other bowlers have since attempted some imitation of this
-method without success. They had not Stott's physical advantages.
-
-Nevertheless, the shortness of that alley threw Stott back for
-two years. When he first emerged to try conclusions on the field,
-he found his length on the longer pitch utterly unreliable, and the
-effort necessary to throw the ball another six yards, at first upset
-his slowly acquired methods.
-
-It was not until he was twenty years old that Ginger Stott played in
-his first Colts' match.
-
-The three years that had intervened had not been prosperous years
-for Hampdenshire. Their team was a one-man team. Bobby Maisefield
-was developing into a fine bat (and other counties were throwing out
-inducements to him, trying to persuade him to qualify for first-class
-cricket), but he found no support, and Hampdenshire was never looked
-upon as a coming county. The best of the minor counties in those
-years were Staffordshire and Norfolk.
-
-In the Colts' match Stott's analysis ran:
-
-
- overs maidens runs wickets
- 11.3 7 16 7
-
-
-and reference to the score-sheet, which is still preserved among the
-records of the County Club, shows that six of the seven wickets were
-clean bowled. The Eleven had no second innings; the match was drawn,
-owing to rain. Stott has told me that the Eleven had to bat on a
-drying wicket, but after making all allowances, the performance was
-certainly phenomenal.
-
-After this match Stott was, of course, played regularly. That
-year Hampdenshire rose once more to their old position at the
-head of the minor counties, and Maisefield, who had been seriously
-considering Surrey's offer of a place in their Eleven after two years'
-qualification by residence, decided to remain with the county which
-had given him his first chance.
-
-During that season Stott did not record any performance so remarkable
-as his feat in the Colts' match, but his record for the year was
-eighty-seven wickets with an average of 9.31; and it is worthy of
-notice that Yorkshire made overtures to him, as he was qualified by
-birth to play for the northern county.
-
-I think there must have been a wonderful esprit de corps among the
-members of that early Hampdenshire Eleven. There are other evidences
-beside this refusal of its two most prominent members to join the ranks
-of first-class cricket. Lord R----, the president of the H.C.C.C.,
-has told me that this spirit was quite as marked as in the earlier
-case of Kent. He himself certainly did much to promote it, and his
-generosity in making good the deficits of the balance sheet, had a
-great influence on the acceleration of Hampdenshire's triumph.
-
-In his second year, though Hampdenshire were again champions of the
-second-class counties, Stott had not such a fine average as in the
-preceding season. Sixty-one wickets for eight hundred and sixty-eight
-(average 14.23) seems to show a decline in his powers, but that was
-a wonderful year for batsmen (Maisefield scored seven hundred and
-forty-two runs, with an average of forty-two) and, moreover, that
-was the year in which Stott was privately practising his new theory.
-
-It was in this year that three very promising recruits, all since
-become famous, joined the Eleven, viz.: P. H. Evans, St. John
-Townley, and Flower the fast bowler. With these five cricketers
-Hampdenshire fully deserved their elevation into the list of
-first-class counties. Curiously enough, they took the place of the
-old champions, Gloucestershire, who, with Somerset, fell back into
-the obscurity of the second-class that season.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-I must turn aside for a moment at this point in order to explain
-the "new theory" of Stott's, to which I have referred, a theory
-which became in practice one of the elements of his most astounding
-successes.
-
-Ginger Stott was not a tall man. He stood only 5 ft. 5 1/4 in. in
-his socks, but he was tremendously solid; he had what is known as a
-"stocky" figure, broad and deep-chested. That was where his muscular
-power lay, for his abnormally long arms were rather thin, though his
-huge hands were powerful enough.
-
-Even without his "new theory," Stott would have been an exceptional
-bowler. His thoroughness would have assured his success. He studied
-his art diligently, and practised regularly in a barn through the
-winter. His physique, too, was a magnificent instrument. That long,
-muscular body was superbly steady on the short, thick legs. It gave
-him a fulcrum, firm, apparently immovable. And those weirdly long, thin
-arms could move with lightning rapidity. He always stood with his hands
-behind him, and then--as often as not without even one preliminary
-step--the long arm would flash round and the ball be delivered,
-without giving the batsman any opportunity of watching his hand; you
-could never tell which way he was going to break. It was astonishing,
-too, the pace he could get without any run. Poor Wallis used to call
-him the "human catapult"; Wallis was always trying to find new phrases.
-
-The theory first came to Stott when he was practising at the nets. It
-was a windy morning, and he noticed that several times the balls he
-bowled swerved in the air. When those swerving balls came they were
-almost unplayable.
-
-Stott made no remark to any one--he was bowling to the groundsman--but
-the ambition to bowl "swerves," as they were afterwards called, took
-possession of him from that morning. It is true that he never mastered
-the theory completely; on a perfectly calm day he could never depend
-upon obtaining any swerve at all, but, within limits, he developed
-his theory until he had any batsman practically at his mercy.
-
-He might have mastered the theory completely, had it not been for
-his accident--we must remember that he had only three seasons of
-first-class cricket--and, personally, I believe he would have achieved
-that complete mastery. But I do not believe, as Stott did, that he
-could have taught his method to another man. That belief became an
-obsession with him, and will be dealt with later.
-
-My own reasons for doubting that Stott's "swerve" could have been
-taught, is that it would have been necessary for the pupil to have had
-Stott's peculiarities, not only of method, but of physique. He used
-to spin the ball with a twist of his middle finger and thumb,--just
-as you may see a billiard professional spin a billiard ball. To do
-this in his manner, it is absolutely necessary not only to have a
-very large and muscular hand, but to have very lithe and flexible
-arm muscles, for the arm is moving rapidly while the twist is given,
-and there must be no antagonistic muscular action. Further, I believe
-that part of the secret was due to the fact that Stott bowled from a
-standing position. Given these things, the rest is merely a question
-of long and assiduous practice. The human mechanism is marvellously
-adaptable. I have seen Stott throw a cricket ball half across the
-room with sufficient spin on the ball to make it shoot back to him
-along the carpet.
-
-I have mentioned the wind as a factor in obtaining the swerve. It
-was a head-wind that Stott required. I have seen him, for sport,
-toss a cricket ball into the teeth of a gale, and make it describe the
-trajectory of a badly sliced golf-ball. This is why the big pavilion at
-Ailesworth is set at such a curious angle to the ground. It was built
-in the winter following Hampdenshire's second season of first-class
-cricket, and it was so placed that when the wickets were pitched in
-a line with it, they might lie south-west and north-east, or in the
-direction of the prevailing winds.
-
-
-V
-
-The first time I ever saw Ginger Stott, was on the occasion of the
-historic encounter with Surrey; Hampdenshire's second engagement in
-first-class cricket. The match with Notts, played at Trent Bridge
-a few days earlier, had not foreshadowed any startling results. The
-truth of the matter is that Stott had been kept, deliberately, in the
-background; and as matters turned out his services were only required
-to finish off Notts' second innings. Stott was even then a marked man,
-and the Hampdenshire captain did not wish to advertise his methods
-too freely before the Surrey match. Neither Archie Findlater, who was
-captaining the team that year, nor any other person, had the least
-conception of how unnecessary such a reservation was to prove. In his
-third year, when Stott had been studied by every English, Australian,
-and South African batsman of any note, he was still as unplayable as
-when he made his début in first-class cricket.
-
-I was reporting the Surrey match for two papers, and in company with
-poor Wallis interviewed Stott before the first innings.
-
-His appearance made a great impression on me. I have, of course,
-met him, and talked with him many times since then, but my most vivid
-memory of him is the picture recorded in the inadequate professional
-dressing-room of the old Ailesworth pavilion.
-
-I have turned up the account of my interview in an old press-cutting
-book, and I do not know that I can do better than quote that part of
-it which describes Stott's personal appearance. I wrote the account
-on the off chance of being able to get it taken. It was one of my
-lucky hits. After that match, finished in a single day, my interview
-afforded copy that any paper would have paid heavily for, and gladly.
-
-Here is the description:
-
-
- "Stott--he is known to every one in Ailesworth as 'Ginger'
- Stott--is a short, thick-set young man, with abnormally long arms
- that are tanned a rich red up to the elbow. The tan does not,
- however, obliterate the golden freckles with which arm and face
- are richly speckled. There is no need to speculate as to the raison
- d'être of his nickname. The hair of his head, a close, short crop,
- is a pale russet, and the hair on his hands and arms is a yellower
- shade of the same colour. 'Ginger' is, indeed, a perfectly apt
- description. He has a square chin and a thin-lipped, determined
- mouth. His eyes are a clear, but rather light blue, his forehead
- is good, broad, and high, and he has a well-proportioned head. One
- might have put him down as an engineer, essentially intelligent,
- purposeful, and reserved."
-
-
-The description is journalistic, but I do not know that I could improve
-upon the detail of it. I can see those queer, freckled, hairy arms
-of his as I write--the combination of colours in them produced an
-effect that was almost orange. It struck one as unusual....
-
-Surrey had the choice of innings, and decided to bat, despite the
-fact that the wicket was drying after rain, under the influence of
-a steady south-west wind and occasional bursts of sunshine. Would
-any captain in Stott's second year have dared to take first innings
-under such conditions? The question is farcical now, but not a single
-member of the Hampdenshire Eleven had the least conception that the
-Surrey captain was deliberately throwing away his chances on that
-eventful day.
-
-Wallis and I were sitting together in the reporters' box. There were
-only four of us; two specials,--Wallis and myself,--a news-agency
-reporter, and a local man.
-
-"Stott takes first over," remarked Wallis, sharpening his pencil and
-arranging his watch and score-sheet--he was very meticulous in his
-methods. "They've put him to bowl against the wind. He's medium right,
-isn't he?"
-
-"Haven't the least idea," I said. "He volunteered no information;
-Hampdenshire have been keeping him dark."
-
-Wallis sneered. "Think they've got a find, eh?" he said. "We'll wait
-and see what he can do against first-class batting."
-
-We did not have to wait long.
-
-As usual, Thorpe and Harrison were first wicket for Surrey, and Thorpe
-took the first ball.
-
-It bowled him. It made his wicket look as untidy as any wicket I
-have ever seen. The off stump was out of the ground, and the other
-two were markedly divergent.
-
-"Damn it, I wasn't ready for him," we heard Thorpe say in the
-professionals' room. Thorpe always had some excuse, but on this
-occasion it was justified.
-
-C. V. Punshon was the next comer, and he got his first ball through
-the slips for four, but Wallis looked at me with a raised eyebrow.
-
-"Punshon didn't know a lot about that," he said, and then he added,
-"I say, what a queer delivery the chap has. He stands and shoots 'em
-out. It's uncanny. He's a kind of human catapult." He made a note of
-the phrase on his pad.
-
-Punshon succeeded in hitting the next ball, also, but it simply ran
-up his bat into the hands of short slip.
-
-"Well, that's a sitter, if you like," said Wallis. "What's the matter
-with 'em?"
-
-I was beginning to grow enthusiastic.
-
-"Look here, Wallis," I said, "this chap's going to break records."
-
-Wallis was still doubtful.
-
-He was convinced before the innings was over.
-
-There must be many who remember the startling poster that heralded
-the early editions of the evening papers:
-
-
- SURREY
- ALL OUT
- FOR 13 RUNS.
-
-
-For once sub-editors did not hesitate to give the score on the contents
-bill. That was a proclamation which would sell. Inside, the headlines
-were rich and varied. I have an old paper by me, yellow now, and
-brittle, that may serve as a type for the rest. The headlines are
-as follows:--
-
-
- SURREY AND HAMPDENSHIRE.
-
- ---------------
-
- EXTRAORDINARY BOWLING PERFORMANCE.
-
- ---------------
-
- DOUBLE HAT-TRICK.
-
- ---------------
-
- SURREY ALL OUT IN 35 MINUTES FOR 13 RUNS.
-
- ---------------
-
- STOTT TAKES 10 WICKETS FOR 5.
-
-
-The "double hat-trick" was six consecutive wickets, the last six,
-all clean bowled.
-
-"Good God!" Wallis said, when the last wicket fell, and he looked at
-me with something like fear in his eyes. "This man will have to be
-barred; it means the end of cricket."
-
-I need not detail the remainder of the match. Hampdenshire hit up
-ninety-three--P. H. Evans was top scorer with twenty-seven--and then
-got Surrey out a second time for forty-nine.
-
-I believe Stott did not bowl his best in the second innings. He was
-quite clever enough to see that he must not overdo it. As Wallis had
-said, if he were too effective he might have to be barred. As it was,
-he took seven wickets for twenty-three.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-That was Stott's finest performance. On eight subsequent occasions
-he took all ten wickets in a single innings, once he took nineteen
-wickets in one match (Hampdenshire v. Somerset at Taunton), twice he
-took five wickets with consecutive balls, and any number of times he
-did the "hat-trick," but he never afterwards achieved so amazing a
-performance as that of the celebrated Surrey match.
-
-I am still of opinion that Stott deliberately bowled carelessly in
-the second innings of that match, but, after watching him on many
-fields, and after a careful analysis of his methods--and character--I
-am quite certain that his comparative failures in later matches were
-not due to any purpose on Stott's part.
-
-Take, for instance, the match which Hampdenshire lost to Kent in
-Stott's second season--their first loss as a first-class county; their
-record up to that time was thirteen wins and six drawn games. It is
-incredible to me that Stott should have deliberately allowed Kent to
-make the necessary one hundred and eighty-seven runs required in the
-fourth innings. He took five wickets for sixty-three; if he could
-have done better, I am sure he would have made the effort. He would
-not have sacrificed his county. I have spoken of the esprit de corps
-which held the Hampdenshire Eleven together, and they were notably
-proud of their unbeaten record.
-
-No; we must find another reason for Stott's comparative failures. I
-believe that I am the only person who knows that reason, and I say that
-Stott was the victim of an obsession. His "swerve" theory dominated
-him, he was always experimenting with it, and when, as in the Kent
-match I have cited, the game was played in a flat calm, his failure
-to influence the trajectory of the ball in his own peculiar manner,
-puzzled and upset him. He would strive to make the ball swerve, and
-in the effort he lost his length and became playable. Moreover, when
-Stott was hit he lost his temper, and then he was useless. Findlater
-always took him off the moment he showed signs of temper. The usual
-sign was a fast full pitch at the batsman's ribs.
-
-I have one more piece of evidence, the best possible, which upholds
-this explanation of mine, but it must follow the account of Stott's
-accident.
-
-That accident came during the high flood of Hampdenshire success. For
-two years they had held undisputed place as champion county, a place
-which could not be upset by the most ingenious methods of calculating
-points. They had three times defeated Australia, and were playing
-four men in the test matches. As a team they were capable of beating
-any Eleven opposed to them. Not even the newspaper critics denied that.
-
-In this third year of Hampdenshire's triumph, Australia had sent
-over the finest eleven that had ever represented the colony, but
-they had lost the first two test matches, and they had lost to
-Hampdenshire. Nevertheless, they won the rubber, and took back the
-"ashes." No one has ever denied, I believe, that this was due to
-Stott's accident. There is in this case no room for any one to argue
-that the argument is based on the fallacy of post and propter.
-
-The accident appeared insignificant at the time. The match was against
-Notts on the Trent Bridge ground. I was reporting for three papers;
-Wallis was not there.
-
-Stott had been taken off. Notts were a poor lot that year and
-I think Findlater did not wish to make their defeat appear too
-ignominious. Flower was bowling; it was a fast, true wicket, and Stott,
-who was a safe field, was at cover.
-
-G. L. Mallinson was batting and making good use of his opportunity;
-he was, it will be remembered, a magnificent though erratic
-hitter. Flower bowled him a short-pitched, fast ball, rather wide
-of the off-stump. Many men might have left it alone, for the ball
-was rising, and the slips were crowded, but Mallinson timed the ball
-splendidly, and drove it with all his force. He could not keep it on
-the ground, however, and Stott had a possible chance. He leaped for
-it and just touched the ball with his right hand. The ball jumped
-the ring at its first bound, and Mallinson never even attempted to
-run. There was a big round of applause from the Trent Bridge crowd.
-
-I noticed that Stott had tied a handkerchief round his finger, but I
-forgot the incident until I saw Findlater beckon to his best bowler,
-a few overs later. Notts had made enough runs for decency; it was
-time to get them out.
-
-I saw Stott walk up to Findlater and shake his head, and through my
-glasses I saw him whip the handkerchief from his finger and display
-his hand. Findlater frowned, said something and looked towards the
-pavilion, but Stott shook his head. He evidently disagreed with
-Findlater's proposal. Then Mallinson came up, and the great bulk of
-his back hid the faces of the other two. The crowd was beginning to
-grow excited at the interruption. Every one had guessed that something
-was wrong. All round the ring men were standing up, trying to make
-out what was going on.
-
-I drew my inferences from Mallinson's face, for when he turned round
-and strolled back to his wicket, he was wearing a broad smile. Through
-my field glasses I could see that he was licking his lower lip with
-his tongue. His shoulders were humped and his whole expression one of
-barely controlled glee. (I always see that picture framed in a circle;
-a bioscopic presentation.) He could hardly refrain from dancing. Then
-little Beale, who was Mallinson's partner, came up and spoke to him,
-and I saw Mallinson hug himself with delight as he explained the
-situation.
-
-When Stott unwillingly came into the pavilion, a low murmur ran round
-the ring, like the buzz of a great crowd of disturbed blue flies. In
-that murmur I could distinctly trace the signs of mixed feelings. No
-doubt the crowd had come there to witness the performances of the
-phenomenon--the abnormal of every kind has a wonderful attraction
-for us--but, on the other hand, the majority wanted to see their
-own county win. Moreover, Mallinson was giving them a taste of his
-abnormal powers of hitting, and the batsman appeals to the spectacular,
-more than the bowler.
-
-I ran down hurriedly to meet Stott.
-
-"Only a split finger, sir," he said carelessly, in answer to my
-question; "but Mr. Findlater says I must see to it."
-
-I examined the finger, and it certainly did not seem to call for
-surgical aid. Evidently it had been caught by the seam of the new
-ball; there was a fairly clean cut about half an inch long on the
-fleshy underside of the second joint of the middle finger.
-
-"Better have it seen to," I said. "We can't afford to lose you,
-you know, Stott."
-
-Stott gave a laugh that was more nearly a snarl. "Ain't the first
-time I've 'ad a cut finger," he said scornfully.
-
-He had the finger bound up when I saw him again, but it had been
-done by an amateur. I learnt afterwards that no antiseptic had been
-used. That was at lunch time, and Notts had made a hundred and
-sixty-eight for one wicket; Mallinson was not out, a hundred and
-three. I saw that the Notts Eleven were in magnificent spirits.
-
-But after lunch Stott came out and took the first over. I don't
-know what had passed between him and Findlater, but the captain had
-evidently been over-persuaded.
-
-We must not blame Findlater. The cut certainly appeared trifling, it
-was not bad enough to prevent Stott from bowling, and Hampdenshire
-seemed powerless on that wicket without him. It is very easy to
-distribute blame after the event, but most people would have done
-what Findlater did in those circumstances.
-
-The cut did not appear to inconvenience Stott in the least degree. He
-bowled Mallinson with his second ball, and the innings was finished up
-in another fifty-seven minutes for the addition of thirty-eight runs.
-
-Hampdenshire made two hundred and thirty-seven for three wickets before
-the drawing of stumps, and that was the end of the match, for the
-weather changed during the night and rain prevented any further play.
-
-I, of course, stayed on in Nottingham to await results. I saw Stott on
-the next day, Friday, and asked him about his finger. He made light
-of it, but that evening Findlater told me over the bridge-table that
-he was not happy about it. He had seen the finger, and thought it
-showed a tendency to inflammation. "I shall take him to Gregory in
-the morning if it's not all right," he said. Gregory was a well-known
-surgeon in Nottingham.
-
-Again one sees, now, that the visit to Gregory should not have been
-postponed, but at the time one does not take extraordinary precautions
-in such a case as this. A split finger is such an everyday thing,
-and one is guided by the average of experience. After all, if one
-were constantly to make preparation for the abnormal, ordinary life
-could not go on....
-
-I heard that Gregory pursed his lips over that finger when he had
-learned the name of his famous patient. "You'll have to be very careful
-of this, young man," was Findlater's report of Gregory's advice. It
-was not sufficient. I often wonder now whether Gregory might not have
-saved the finger. If he had performed some small operation at once,
-cut away the poison, it seems to me that the tragedy might have been
-averted. I am, I admit, a mere layman in these matters, but it seems
-to me that something might have been done.
-
-I left Nottingham on Saturday after lunch--the weather was
-hopeless--and I did not make use of the information I had for the
-purposes of my paper. I was never a good journalist. But I went down
-to Ailesworth on Monday morning, and found that Findlater and Stott
-had already gone to Harley Street to see Graves, the King's surgeon.
-
-I followed them, and arrived at Graves's house while Stott was
-in the consulting-room. I hocussed the butler and waited with the
-patients. Among the papers, I came upon the famous caricature of Stott
-in the current number of Punch--the "Stand-and-Deliver" caricature,
-in which Stott is represented with an arm about ten feet long, and the
-batsman is looking wildly over his shoulder to square leg, bewildered,
-with no conception from what direction the ball is coming. Underneath
-is written "Stott's New Theory--the Ricochet. Real Ginger." While I
-was laughing over the cartoon, the butler came in and nodded to me. I
-followed him out of the room and met Findlater and Stott in the hall.
-
-Findlater was in a state of profanity. I could not get a sensible
-word out of him. He was in a white heat of pure rage. The butler, who
-seemed as anxious as I to learn the verdict, was positively frightened.
-
-"Well, for God's sake tell me what Graves said," I protested.
-
-Findlater's answer is unprintable, and told me nothing.
-
-Stott, however, quite calm and self-possessed, volunteered the
-information. "Finger's got to come off, sir," he said quietly. "Doctor
-says if it ain't off to-day or to-morrer, he won't answer for my 'and."
-
-This was the news I had to give to England. It was a great coup from
-the journalistic point of view, but I made up my three columns with
-a heavy heart, and the congratulations of my editor only sickened
-me. I had some luck, but I should never have become a good journalist.
-
-The operation was performed successfully that evening, and Stott's
-career was closed.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-I have already referred to the obsession which dominated Stott after
-his accident, and I must now deal with that overweening anxiety of
-his to teach his method to another man.
-
-I did not see Stott again till August, and then I had a long talk
-with him on the Ailesworth County Ground, as together we watched the
-progress of Hampdenshire's defeat by Lancashire.
-
-"Oh! I can't learn him nothing," he broke out, as Flower was hit to
-the four corners of the ground, "'alf vollies and long 'ops and then
-a full pitch--'e's a disgrace."
-
-"They've knocked him off his length," I protested. "On wicket like
-this...."
-
-Stott shook his head. "I've been trying to learn 'im," he said, "but
-he can't never learn. 'E's got 'abits what you can't break 'im of."
-
-"I suppose it is difficult," I said vaguely.
-
-"Same with me," went on Stott, "I've been trying to learn myself
-to bowl without my finger"--he held up his mutilated hand--"or
-left-'anded; but I can't. If I'd started that way.... No! I'm always
-feeling for that finger as is gone. A second-class bowler I might be
-in time, not better nor that."
-
-"It's early days yet," I ventured, intending encouragement, but Stott
-frowned and shook his head.
-
-"I'm not going to kid myself," he said, "I know. But I'm going to
-find a youngster and learn 'im. On'y he must be young."
-
-"No 'abits, you know," he explained.
-
-The next time I met Stott was in November. I ran up against him,
-literally, one Friday afternoon in Ailesworth.
-
-When he recognised me he asked me if I would care to walk out to
-Stoke-Underhill with him. "I've took a cottage there," he explained,
-"I'm to be married in a fortnight's time."
-
-His circumstances certainly warranted such a venture. The proceeds of
-matinee and benefit, invested for him by the Committee of the County
-Club, produced an income of nearly two pounds a week, and in addition
-to this he had his salary as groundsman. I tendered my congratulations.
-
-"Oh! well, as to that, better wait a bit," said Stott.
-
-He walked with his hands in his pockets and his eyes on the ground. He
-had the air of a man brooding over some project.
-
-"It is a lottery, of course ..." I began, but he interrupted me.
-
-"Oh that!" he said, and kicked a stone into the ditch; "take my
-chances of that. It's the kid I'm thinking on."
-
-"The kid?" I repeated, doubtful whether he spoke of his fiancée,
-or whether his nuptials pointed an act of reparation.
-
-"What else 'ud I tie myself up for?" asked Stott. "I must 'ave a kid
-of my own and learn 'im from his cradle. It's come to that."
-
-"Oh! I understand," I said; "teach him to bowl."
-
-"Ah!" replied Stott as an affirmative. "Learn 'im to bowl from his
-cradle; before 'e's got 'abits. When I started I'd never bowled a
-ball in my life, and by good luck I started right. But I can't find
-another kid over seven years old in England as ain't never bowled a
-ball o' some sort and started 'abits. I've tried...."
-
-"And you hope with your own boys...?" I said.
-
-"Not 'ope, it's a cert;" said Stott. "I'll see no boy of mine touches
-a ball afore he's fourteen, and then 'e'll learn from me; and learn
-right. From the first go off." He was silent for a few seconds, and
-then he broke out in a kind of ecstasy. "My Gawd, 'e'll be a bowler
-such as 'as never been, never in this world. He'll start where I left
-orf. He'll...." Words failed him, he fell back on the expletive he
-had used, repeating it with an awed fervour. "My Gawd!"
-
-I had never seen Stott in this mood before. It was a revelation to
-me of the latent potentialities of the man, the remarkable depth and
-quality of his ambitions....
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-I intended to be present at Stott's wedding, but I was not in England
-when it took place; indeed, for the next two years and a half I was
-never in England for more than a few days at a time. I sent him a
-wedding-present, an inkstand in the guise of a cricket ball, with
-a pen-rack that was built of little silver wickets. They were still
-advertised that Christmas as "Stott inkstands."
-
-Two years and a half of American life broke up many of my old habits
-of thought. When I first returned to London I found that the cricket
-news no longer held the same interest for me, and this may account
-for the fact that I did not trouble for some time to look up my old
-friend Stott.
-
-In July, however, affairs took me to Ailesworth, and the associations
-of the place naturally led me to wonder how Stott's marriage
-had turned out, and whether the much-desired son had been born to
-him. When my business in Ailesworth was done, I decided to walk out
-to Stoke-Underhill.
-
-The road passes the County Ground, and a match was in progress,
-but I walked by without stopping. I was wool-gathering. I was not
-thinking of the man I was going to see, or I should have turned in at
-the County Ground, where he would inevitably have been found. Instead,
-I was thinking of the abnormal child I had seen in the train that day;
-uselessly speculating and wondering.
-
-When I reached Stoke-Underhill I found the cottage which Stott had
-shown me. I had by then so far recovered my wits as to know that I
-should not find Stott himself there, but from the look of the cottage I
-judged that it was untenanted, so I made inquiries at the post-office.
-
-"No; he don't live here, now, sir," said the postmistress; "he lives
-at Pym, now, sir, and rides into Ailesworth on his bike." She was
-evidently about to furnish me with other particulars, but I did not
-care to hear them. I was moody and distrait. I was wondering why I
-should bother my head about so insignificant a person as this Stott.
-
-"You'll be sure to find Mr. Stott at the cricket ground," the
-postmistress called after me.
-
-Another two months of English life induced a return to my old habits
-of thought. I found myself reverting to old tastes and interests. The
-reversion was a pleasant one. In the States I had been forced out of my
-groove, compelled to work, to strive, to think desperately if I would
-maintain any standing among my contemporaries. But when the perpetual
-stimulus was removed, I soon fell back to the less strenuous methods
-of my own country. I had time, once more, for the calm reflection that
-is so unlike the urgent, forced, inventive thought of the American
-journalist. I was braced by that thirty months' experience, perhaps
-hardened a little, but by September my American life was fading into
-the background; I had begun to take an interest in cricket again.
-
-With the revival of my old interests, revived also my curiosity as
-to Ginger Stott, and one Sunday in late September I decided to go
-down to Pym.
-
-It was a perfect day, and I thoroughly enjoyed my four-mile walk from
-Great Hittenden Station.
-
-Pym is a tiny hamlet made up of three farms and a dozen scattered
-cottages. Perched on one of the highest summits of the Hampden Hills
-and lost in the thick cover of beech woods, without a post-office or a
-shop, Pym is the most perfectly isolated village within a reasonable
-distance of London. As I sauntered up the mile-long lane that climbs
-the steep hill, and is the only connection between Pym and anything
-approaching a decent road, I thought that this was the place to
-which I should like to retire for a year, in order to write the book
-I had so often contemplated, and never found time to begin. This,
-I reflected, was a place of peace, of freedom from all distraction,
-the place for calm, contemplative meditation.
-
-I met no one in the lane, and there was no sign of life when I reached
-what I must call the village, though the word conveys a wrong idea, for
-there is no street, merely a cottage here and there, dropped haphazard,
-and situated without regard to its aspect. These cottages lie all on
-one's left hand; to the right a stretch of grass soon merges into
-bracken and bush, and then the beech woods enclose both, and surge
-down into the valley and rise up again beyond, a great wave of green;
-as I saw it then, not yet touched with the first flame of autumn.
-
-I inquired at the first cottage and received my direction to Stott's
-dwelling. It lay up a little lane, the further of two cottages joined
-together.
-
-The door stood open, and after a moment's hesitation and a light knock,
-I peered in.
-
-Sitting in a rocking-chair was a woman with black, untidy eyebrows,
-and on her knee, held with rigid attention, was the remarkable baby
-I had seen in the train two months before. As I stood, doubtful and,
-I will confess it, intimidated, suddenly cold and nervous, the child
-opened his eyes and honoured me with a cold stare. Then he nodded,
-a reflective, recognisable nod.
-
-"'E remembers seein' you in the train, sir," said the woman, "'e
-never forgets any one. Did you want to see my 'usband? 'E's upstairs."
-
-So this was the boy who was designed by Stott to become the greatest
-bowler the world had ever seen....
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-THE DISILLUSIONMENT OF GINGER STOTT
-
-
-I
-
-Stott maintained an obstinate silence as we walked together up to the
-Common, a stretch of comparatively open ground on the plateau of the
-hill. He walked with his hands in his pockets and his head down, as he
-had walked out from Ailesworth with me nearly three years before, but
-his mood was changed. I was conscious that he was gloomy, depressed,
-perhaps a little unstrung. I was burning with curiosity. Now that I
-was released from the thrall of the child's presence, I was eager to
-hear all there was to tell of its history.
-
-Presently we sat down under an ash-tree, one of three that guarded
-a shallow, muddy pond skimmed with weed. Stott accepted my offer of
-a cigarette, but seemed disinclined to break the silence.
-
-I found nothing better to say than a repetition of the old
-phrase. "That's a very remarkable baby of yours, Stott," I said.
-
-"Ah!" he replied, his usual substitute for "yes," and he picked up
-a piece of dead wood and threw it into the little pond.
-
-"How old is he?" I asked.
-
-"Nearly two year."
-
-"Can he ..." I paused; my imagination was reconstructing the scene
-of the railway carriage, and I felt a reflex of the hesitation shown
-by the rubicund man when he had asked the same question. "Can he
-... can he talk?" It seemed so absurd a question to ask, yet it was
-essentially a natural question in the circumstances.
-
-"He can, but he won't."
-
-This was startling enough, and I pressed my enquiry.
-
-"How do you know? Are you sure he can?"
-
-"Ah!" Only that aggravating, monosyllabic assent.
-
-"Look here, Stott," I said, "don't you want to talk about the child?"
-
-He shrugged his shoulders and threw more wood into the pond with a
-strained attentiveness as though he were peculiarly anxious to hit
-some particular wafer of the vivid, floating weed. For a full five
-minutes we maintained silence. I was trying to subdue my impatience
-and my temper. I knew Stott well enough to know that if I displayed
-signs of either, I should get no information from him. My self-control
-was rewarded at last.
-
-"I've 'eard 'im speak," he said, "speak proper, too, not like a baby."
-
-He paused, and I grunted to show that I was listening, but as he
-volunteered no further remark, I said: "What did you hear him say?"
-
-"I dunno," replied Stott, "somethin' about learnin' and talkin'. I
-didn't get the rights of it, but the missus near fainted--she thinks
-'e's Gawd A'mighty or suthing."
-
-"But why don't you make him speak?" I asked deliberately.
-
-"Make 'im!" said Stott, with a curl of his lip, "make 'im! You try
-it on!"
-
-I knew I was acting a part, but I wanted to provoke more
-information. "Well! Why not?" I said.
-
-"'Cos 'e'd look at you--that's why not," replied Stott, "and you
-can't no more face 'im than a dog can face a man. I shan't stand it
-much longer."
-
-"Curious," I said, "very curious."
-
-"Oh! he's a blarsted freak, that's what 'e is," said Stott, getting
-to his feet and beginning to pace moodily up and down.
-
-I did not interrupt him. I was thinking of this man who had drawn
-huge crowds from every part of England, who had been a national hero,
-and who, now, was unable to face his own child. Presently Stott broke
-out again.
-
-"To think of all the trouble I took when 'e was comin'," he said,
-stopping in front of me. "There was nothin' the missus fancied as
-I wouldn't get. We was livin' in Stoke then." He made a movement of
-his head in the direction of Ailesworth. "Not as she was difficult,"
-he went on thoughtfully. "She used to say 'I mussent get 'abits,
-George,' Caught that from me; I was always on about that--then. You
-know, thinkin' of learnin' 'im bowlin'. Things was different then;
-afore 'e came." He paused again, evidently thinking of his troubles.
-
-Sympathetically, I was wondering how far the child had separated
-husband and wife. There was the making of a tragedy here, I thought;
-but when Stott, after another period of pacing up and down, began to
-speak again I found that his tragedy was of another kind.
-
-"Learn 'im bowling!" he said, and laughed a mirthless laugh. "My
-Gawd! it 'ud take something. No fear; that little game's off. And
-I could a' done it if he'd been a decent or'nery child, 'stead of a
-blarsted freak. There won't never be another, neither. This one pretty
-near killed the missus. Doctor said it'd be 'er last.... With an
-'ead like that, whacher expect?"
-
-"Can he walk?" I asked.
-
-"Ah! Gets about easy enough for all 'is body and legs is so small. When
-the missus tries to stop 'im--she's afraid 'e'll go over--'e just
-looks at 'er and she 'as to let 'im 'ave 'is own way."
-
-
-
-II
-
-Later, I reverted to that speech of the child's, that intelligent,
-illuminating speech that seemed to prove that there was indeed a
-powerful, thoughtful mind behind those profoundly speculative eyes.
-
-"That time he spoke, Stott," I said, "was he alone?"
-
-"Ah!" assented Stott. "In the garden, practisin' walkin' all by
-'imself."
-
-"Was that the only time?"
-
-"Only time I've 'eard 'im."
-
-"Was it lately?"
-
-"'Bout six weeks ago."
-
-"And he has never made a sound otherwise, cried, laughed?"
-
-"'Ardly. 'E gives a sort o' grunt sometimes, when e' wants
-anything--and points."
-
-"He's very intelligent."
-
-"Worse than that, 'e's a freak, I tell you."
-
-With the repetition of this damning description, Stott fell back
-into his moody pacing, and this time I failed to rouse him from his
-gloom. "Oh! forget it," he broke out once, when I asked him another
-question, and I saw that he was not likely to give me any more
-information that day.
-
-We walked back together, and I said good-bye to him at the end of
-the lane which led up to his cottage.
-
-"Not comin' up?" he asked, with a nod of his head towards his home.
-
-"Well! I have to catch that train ..." I prevaricated, looking at my
-watch. I did not wish to see that child again; my distaste was even
-stronger than my curiosity.
-
-Stott grinned. "We don't 'ave many visitors," he said. "Well, I'll
-come a bit farther with you."
-
-He came to the bottom of the hill, and after he left me he took the
-road that goes over the hill to Wenderby. It would be about seven
-miles back to Pym by that road....
-
-
-
-III
-
-I spent the next afternoon in the Reading Room of the British Museum. I
-was searching for a precedent, and at last I found one in the story of
-Christian Heinrich Heinecken, [1] who was born at Lübeck on February 6,
-1721. There were marked points of difference between the development of
-Heinecken and that of Stott's child. Heinecken was physically feeble;
-at the age of three he was still being fed at the breast. The Stott
-precocity appeared to be physically strong; his body looked small and
-undeveloped, it is true, but this was partly an illusion produced
-by the abnormal size of the head. Again Heinecken learned to speak
-very early; at ten months old he was asking intelligent questions, at
-eighteen months he was studying history, geography, Latin and anatomy;
-whereas the Stott child had only once been heard to speak at the age
-of two years, and had not, apparently, begun any study at all.
-
-From this comparison it might seem at first that the balance of
-precocity lay in the Heinecken scale. I drew another inference. I
-argued that the genius of the Stott child far outweighed the genius
-of Christian Heinecken.
-
-Little Heinecken in his four years of life suffered the mental
-experience--with certain necessary limitations--of a developed
-brain. He gathered knowledge as an ordinary child gathers knowledge,
-the only difference being that his rate of assimilation was as ten
-to one.
-
-But little Stott had gathered no knowledge from books. He had been
-born of ignorant parents, he was being brought up among uneducated
-people. Yet he had wonderful intellectual gifts: surely he must
-have one above all others--the gift of reason. His brain must be
-constructive, logical; he must have the power of deduction. He must
-even at an extraordinarily early age, say six months, have developed
-some theory of life. He must be withholding his energy, deliberately;
-declining to exhibit his powers, holding his marvellous faculties in
-reserve. Here was surely a case of genius which, comparable in some
-respects to the genius of Heinecken, yet far exceeded it.
-
-As I developed my theory, my eagerness grew. And then suddenly an
-inspiration came to me. In my excitement I spoke aloud and smacked the
-desk in front of me with my open hand. "Why, of course!" I said. "That
-is the key."
-
-An old man in the next seat scowled fiercely. The attendants in the
-central circular desk all looked up. Other readers turned round and
-stared at me. I had violated the sacred laws of the Reading Room. I
-saw one of the librarians make a sign to an attendant and point to me.
-
-I gathered up my books quickly and returned them at the central
-desk. My self-consciousness had returned, and I was anxious to be
-away from the observation of the many dilettante readers who found
-my appearance more engrossing than the books with which they were
-dallying on some pretext or another.
-
-Yet, curiously, when I reached the street, the theory which had come
-to me in the Museum with the force and vividness of an illuminating
-dream had lost some of its glamour. Nevertheless, I set it out as it
-then shaped itself in my mind.
-
-The great restraining force in the evolution of man, so I thought,
-has been the restriction imposed by habit. What we call instinct is
-a hereditary habit. This is the first guiding principle in the life
-of the human infant. Upon this instinct we immediately superimpose
-the habits of reason, all the bodily and intellectual conventions
-that have been handed down from generation to generation. We learn
-everything we know as children by the hereditary, simian habit of
-imitation. The child of intellectual, cultured parents, born into
-savage surroundings, becomes the slave of this inherited habit--call
-it tendency, if you will, the intention is the same. I elaborated
-the theory by instance and introspection, and found no flaw in it....
-
-And here, by some freak of nature, was a child born without these
-habits. During the period of gestation, one thought had dominated the
-minds of both parents--the desire to have a son born without habits. It
-does not seriously affect the theory that the desire had a peculiar end
-in view; the wish, the urgent, controlling, omnipotent will had been
-there, and the result included far more than the specific intention.
-
-Already some of my distaste for the Stott child had vanished. It
-was accountable, and therefore no longer fearful. The child
-was supernormal, a cause of fear to the normal man, as all truly
-supernormal things are to our primitive, animal instincts. This is
-the fear of the wild thing; when we can explain and give reasons,
-the horror vanishes. We are men again.
-
-I did not quite recover the glow of my first inspiration, but the
-theory remained with me; I decided to make a study of the child,
-to submit knowledge to his reason. I would stand between him and the
-delimiting training of the pedagogue, I thought.
-
-Then I reached home, and my life was changed.
-
-This story is not of my own life, and I have no wish to enter into
-the curious and saddening experiences which stood between me and the
-child of Ginger Stott for nearly six years. In that time my thoughts
-strayed now and again to that cottage in the little hamlet on those
-wooded hills. Often I thought "When I have time I will go and see
-that child again if he is alive." But as the years passed, the memory
-of him grew dim, even the memory of his father was blurred over by a
-thousand new impressions. So it chanced that for nearly six years I
-heard no word of Stott and his supernormal infant, and then chance
-again intervened. My long period of sorrow came to an end almost
-as suddenly as it had begun, and by a coincidence I was once more
-entangled in the strange web of the phenomenal.
-
-In this story of Victor Stott I have bridged these six years in the
-pages that follow. In doing this I have been compelled to draw to a
-certain extent on my imagination, but the main facts are true. They
-have been gathered from first-hand authority only, from Henty Challis,
-from Mrs. Stott, and from her husband; though none, I must confess,
-has been checked by that soundest of all authorities, Victor Stott
-himself, who might have given me every particular in accurate detail,
-had it not been for those peculiarities of his which will be explained
-fully in the proper place.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-PART II
-
-THE CHILDHOOD OF THE WONDER
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-THE MANNER OF HIS BIRTH
-
-
-I
-
-Stoke-Underhill lies in the flat of the valley that separates
-the Hampden from the Quainton Hills. The main road from London to
-Ailesworth does not pass through Stoke, but from the highway you
-can see the ascent of the bridge over the railway, down the vista of
-the straight mile of side road; and, beyond, a glimpse of scattered
-cottages. That is all, and as a matter of fact, no one who is not
-keeping a sharp look-out would ever notice the village, for the eye
-is drawn to admire the bluff of Deane Hill, the highest point of the
-Hampdens, which lowers over the little hamlet of Stoke and gives it
-a second name; and to the church tower of Chilborough Beacon, away
-to the right, another landmark.
-
-The attraction which Stoke-Underhill held for Stott, lay not in its
-seclusion or its picturesqueness but in its nearness to the County
-Ground. Stott could ride the two flat miles which separated him from
-the scene of his work in ten minutes, and Ailesworth station is only a
-mile beyond. So when he found that there was a suitable cottage to let
-in Stoke, he looked no farther for a home; he was completely satisfied.
-
-Stott's absorption in any matter that was occupying his mind, made
-him exceedingly careless about the detail of his affairs. He took
-the first cottage that offered when he looked for a home, he took
-the first woman who offered when he looked for a wife.
-
-Stott was not an attractive man to women. He was short and plain,
-and he had an appearance of being slightly deformed, a "monkeyish"
-look, due to his build and his long arms. Still, he was famous, and
-might, doubtless, have been accepted by a dozen comely young women for
-that reason, even after his accident. But if Stott was unattractive
-to women, women were even more unattractive to Stott. "No opinion
-of women?" he used to say. "Ever seen a gel try to throw a cricket
-ball? You 'ave? Well, ain't that enough to put you off women?" That
-was Stott's intellectual standard; physically, he had never felt
-drawn to women.
-
-Ellen Mary Jakes exhibited no superiority over her sisters in the
-matter of throwing a cricket ball. She was a friend of Ginger's mother,
-and she was a woman of forty-two, who had long since been relegated
-to some remote shelf of the matrimonial exchange. But her physical
-disadvantages were outbalanced by her mental qualities. Ellen Mary was
-not a book-worm, she read nothing but the evening and Sunday papers,
-but she had a reasoning and intelligent mind.
-
-She had often contemplated the state of matrimony, and had made more
-than one tentative essay in that direction. She had walked out with
-three or four sprigs of the Ailesworth bourgeoisie in her time, and
-the shadow of middle-age had crept upon her before she realised that
-however pliant her disposition, her lack of physical charm put her at
-the mercy of the first bright-eyed rival. At thirty-five Ellen had
-decided, with admirable philosophy, that marriage was not for her,
-and had assumed, with apparent complacency, the outward evidences of
-a dignified spinsterhood. She had discarded gay hats and ribbons,
-imitation jewellery, unreliable cheap shoes, and chill diaphanous
-stockings, and had found some solace for her singleness in more
-comfortable and suitable apparel.
-
-When Ellen, a declared spinster of seven years' standing, was first
-taken into the confidence of Ginger Stott's mother, the scheme
-which she afterwards elaborated immediately presented itself to
-her mind. This fact is a curious instance of Ellen Mary's mobility
-of intellect, and the student of heredity may here find matter for
-careful thought. [2]
-
-The confidence in question was Ginger's declared intention of becoming
-the father of the world's greatest bowler. Mrs. Stott was a dark,
-garrulous, rather deaf little woman, with a keen eye for the main
-chance; she might have become a successful woman of business if she had
-not been by nature both stingy and a cheat. When her son presented his
-determination, her first thought was to find some woman who would not
-dissipate her son's substance, and in her opinion--not expressed to
-Ginger--the advertised purpose of the contemplated marriage evidenced
-a wasteful disposition.
-
-Mrs. Stott did not think of Ellen Mary as a possible daughter-in-law,
-but she did hold forth for an hour and three-quarters on the
-contemptible qualities of the young maidens, first of Ailesworth,
-and then with a wider swoop that was not justified by her limited
-experience, of the girls of England, Scotland, and Ireland at large.
-
-It required the flexible reasoning powers of Ellen Mary to find a
-solution of the problem. Any ordinary, average woman of forty-two, a
-declared spinster of seven years' standing, who had lived all her life
-in a provincial town, would have been mentally unable to realise the
-possibilities of the situation. Such a representative of the decaying
-sexual instinct would have needed the stimulus of courtship, at the
-least of some hint of preference displayed by the suitor. Ruled by
-the conventions which hold her sex in bondage, she would have deemed
-it unwomanly to make advances by any means other than innuendo, the
-subtle suggestions which are the instruments of her sex, but which
-are often too delicate to pierce the understanding of the obtuse and
-slow-witted male.
-
-Ellen Mary stood outside the ruck that determines the destinies of all
-such typical representatives. She considered the idea presented to
-her by Mrs. Stott with an open and mobile intelligence. She weighed
-the character of Ginger, the possibilities of rejection, and the
-influence of Mrs. Stott; and she gave no thought to the conventions,
-nor to the criticisms of Ailesworth society. When she had decided
-that such chances as she could calculate were in her favour, Ellen
-made up her mind, walked out to the County Ground one windy October
-forenoon, and discovered Ginger experimenting with grass seed in a
-shed off the pavilion.
-
-In this shed she offered herself, while Ginger worked on, attentive
-but unresponsive. Perhaps she did not make an offer so much as state a
-case. A masterly case, without question; for who can doubt that Stott,
-however procrastinating and unwilling to make a definite overture, must
-already have had some type of womanhood in his mind; some conception,
-the seed of an ideal.
-
-I find a quality of romance in this courageous and unusual wooing of
-Ellen Mary's; but more, I find evidences of the remarkable quality of
-her intelligence. In other circumstances the name of Ellen Mary Jakes
-might have stood for individual achievement, instead, she is remembered
-as a common woman who happened to be the mother of Victor Stott. But
-when the facts are examined, can we say that chance entered? If ever
-the birth of a child was deliberately designed by both parents, it
-was in the case under consideration. And what a strange setting to
-the inception.
-
-Ellen Mary, a gaunt, tall, somewhat untidy woman, stood at the narrow
-door of the little shed off the Ailesworth pavilion; with one hand,
-shoulder-high, she steadied herself against the door frame, with
-the other she continually pushed forward the rusty bonnet which had
-been loosened during her walk by the equinoctial gale that now tore
-at the door of the shed, and necessitated the employment of a wary
-foot to keep the door from slamming. With all these distractions she
-still made good her case, though she had to raise her voice above the
-multitudinous sounds of the wind, and though she had to address the
-unresponsive shoulders of a man who bent over shallow trays of earth
-set on a trestle table under the small and dirty window. It is heroic,
-but she had her reward in full measure. Presently her voice ceased,
-and she waited in silence for the answer that should decide her
-destiny. There was an interval broken only by the tireless passion
-of the wind, and then Ginger Stott, the best-known man in England,
-looked up and stared through the incrusted pane of glass before him
-at the dim vision of grass and swaying hedge. Unconsciously his hands
-strayed to his pockets, and then he said in a low, thoughtful voice:
-"Well! I dunno why not."
-
-
-
-II
-
-Dr. O'Connell's face was white and drawn, and the redness of his
-eyelids more pronounced than ever as he faced Stott in the pale October
-dawn. He clutched at his beard with a nervous, combing movement,
-as he shook his head decidedly in answer to the question put to him.
-
-"If it's not dead, now, 'twill be in very few hours," he said.
-
-Stott was shaken by the feeble passion of a man who has spent many
-weary hours of suspense. His anger thrilled out in a feeble stream
-of hackneyed profanities.
-
-O'Connell looked down on him with contempt. At sunrise, after a
-sleepless night, a man is a creature of unrealised emotions.
-
-"Damn it, control yourself, man!" growled O'Connell, himself
-uncontrolled, "your wife'll pull through with care, though she'll
-never have another child." O'Connell did not understand; he was an
-Irishman, and no cricketer; he had been called in because he had a
-reputation for his skill in obstetrics.
-
-Stott stared at him fiercely. The two men seemed as if about to
-grapple desperately for life in the windy, grey twilight.
-
-O'Connell recovered his self-control first, and began again to claw
-nervously at his beard. "Don't be a fool," he said, "it's only what
-you could expect. Her first child, and her a woman of near fifty." He
-returned to the upstairs room; Stott seized his cap and went out into
-the chill world of sunrise.
-
-"She'll do, if there are no complications," said O'Connell
-to the nurse, as he bent over the still, exhausted figure of
-Mrs. Stott. "She's a wonderful woman to have delivered such a child
-alive."
-
-The nurse shivered, and avoiding any glance at the huddle that lay
-on an improvised sofa-bed, she said: "It can't live, can it?"
-
-O'Connell, still intent on his first patient, shook his head. "Never
-cried after delivery," he muttered "--the worst sign." He was silent
-for a moment and then he added: "But, to be sure, it's a freak
-of some kind." His scientific curiosity led him to make a further
-investigation. He left the bed and began to examine the huddle on
-the sofa-couch. Victor Stott owed his life, in the first instance,
-to this scientific curiosity of O'Connell's.
-
-The nurse, a capable, but sentimental woman, turned to the window
-and looked out at the watery trickle of feeble sunlight that now
-illumined the wilderness of Stott's garden.
-
-"Nurse!" The imperative call startled her; she turned nervously.
-
-"Yes, doctor?" she said, making no movement towards him.
-
-"Come here!" O'Connell was kneeling by the sofa. "There seems to be
-complete paralysis of all the motor centres," he went on; "but the
-child's not dead. We'll try artificial respiration."
-
-The nurse overcame her repugnance by a visible effort. "Is it ... is
-it worth while?" she asked, regarding the flaccid, tumbled, wax-like
-thing, with its bloated, white globe of a skull. Every muscle of it
-was relaxed and limp, its eyes shut, its tiny jaw hanging. "Wouldn't
-it be better to let it die...?"
-
-O'Connell did not seem to hear her. He waved an impatient hand for
-her assistance. "Outside my experience," he muttered, "no heart-beat
-discernible, no breath ... yet it is indubitably alive." He depressed
-the soft, plastic ribs and gave the feeble heart a gentle squeeze.
-
-"It's beating," he ejaculated, after a pause, with an ear close to
-the little chest, "but still no breath! Come!"
-
-The diminutive lungs were as readily open to suggestion as the wee
-heart: a few movements of the twigs they called arms, and the breath
-came. O'Connell closed the mouth and it remained closed, adjusted the
-limbs, and they stayed in the positions in which they were placed. At
-last he gently lifted the lids of the eyes.
-
-The nurse shivered and drew back. Even O'Connell was startled, for
-the eyes that stared into his own seemed to be heavy with a brooding
-intelligence....
-
-Stott came back at ten o'clock, after a morose trudge through the
-misty rain. He found the nurse in the sitting-room.
-
-"Doctor gone?" he asked.
-
-The nurse nodded.
-
-"Dead, I suppose?" Stott gave an upward twist of his head towards
-the room above.
-
-The nurse shook her head.
-
-"Can't live though?" There was a note of faint hope in his voice.
-
-The nurse drew herself together and sighed deeply. "Yes! we believe
-it'll live, Mr. Stott," she said. "But ... it's a very remarkable
-baby."
-
-How that phrase always recurred!
-
-
-
-III
-
-There were no complications, but Mrs. Stott's recovery was not a
-rapid one. It was considered advisable that she should not see the
-child. She thought that they were lying to her, that the child was
-dead and, so, resigned herself. But her husband saw it.
-
-He had never seen so young an infant before, and, just for one moment,
-he believed that it was a normal child.
-
-"What an 'ead!" was his first ejaculation, and then he realised the
-significance of that sign. Fear came into his eyes, and his mouth
-fell open. "'Ere, I say, nurse, it's ... it's a wrong 'un, ain't
-it?" he gasped.
-
-"I'm sure I can't tell you, Mr. Stott," broke out the nurse
-hysterically. She had been feeding and tending that curious baby
-for three hours, and she was on the verge of a break-down. There was
-no wet-nurse to be had, but a woman from the village had been sent
-for. She was expected every moment.
-
-"More like a tadpole than anything," mused the unhappy father.
-
-"Oh! Mr. Stott, for goodness' sake, don't," cried the nurse. "If you
-only knew...."
-
-"Knew what?" questioned Stott, still staring at the motionless figure
-of his son, who lay with closed eyes, apparently unconscious.
-
-"There's something--I don't know," began the nurse, and then after
-a pause, during which she seemed to struggle for some means of
-expression, she continued with a sigh of utter weariness, "You'll
-know when it opens its eyes. Oh! Why doesn't that woman come, the
-woman you sent for?"
-
-"She'll be 'ere directly," replied Stott. "What d'you mean about
-there bein' something ... something what?"
-
-"Uncanny," said the nurse without conviction. "I do wish that woman
-would come. I've been up the best part of the night, and now...."
-
-"Uncanny? As how?" persisted Stott.
-
-"Not normal," explained the nurse. "I can't tell you more than that."
-
-"But 'ow? What way?"
-
-He did not receive an answer then; for the long expected relief came
-at last, a great hulk of a woman, who became voluble when she saw
-the child she had come to nurse.
-
-"Oh! dear, oh! dear," the stream began. "How unforchnit, and 'er first,
-too. It'll be a idjit, I'm afraid. Mrs. 'Arrison's third was the very
-spit of it...."
-
-The stream ran on, but Stott heard no more. An idiot! He had fathered
-an idiot! That was the end of his dreams and ambitions! He had had
-an hour's sleep on the sitting-room sofa. He went out to his work at
-the County Ground with a heart full of blasphemy.
-
-When he returned at four o'clock he met the stout woman on the
-doorstep. She put up a hand to her rolling breast, closed her eyes
-tightly, and gasped as though completely overcome by this trifling
-rencounter.
-
-"'Ow is it?" questioned the obsessed Stott.
-
-"Oh dear! Oh dear!" panted the stout woman, "the leas' thing upsets
-me this afternoon...." She wandered away into irrelevant fluency, but
-Stott was autocratic; his insistent questions overcame the inertia
-of even Mrs. Reade at last. The substance of her information, freed
-from extraneous matter, was as follows:
-
-"Oh! 'ealthy? It'll live, I've no doubt, if that's what you mean;
-but 'elpless...! There, 'elpless is no word.... Learn 'im to take the
-bottle, learn 'im to close 'is 'ands, learn 'im to go to sleep, learn
-'im everythink. I've never seen nothink like it, never in all my days,
-and I've 'elped to bring a few into the world.... I can't begin to tell
-you about it, Mr. Stott, and that's the solemn truth. When 'e first
-looked at me, I near 'ad a faint. A old-fashioned, wise sort of look as
-'e might 'a been a 'undred. 'Lord 'elp us, nurse,' I says, 'Lord help
-us.' I was that opset, I didn't rightly know what I was a-saying...."
-
-Stott pushed past the agitated Mrs. Reade, and went into the
-sitting-room. He had had neither breakfast nor lunch; there was no
-sign of any preparation for his tea, and the fireplace was grey with
-the cinders of last night's fire. For some minutes he sat in deep
-despondency, a hero faced with the uncompromising detail of domestic
-neglect. Then he rose and called to the nurse.
-
-She appeared at the head of the steep, narrow staircase. "Sh!" she
-warned, with a finger to her lips.
-
-"I'm goin' out again," said Stott in a slightly modulated voice.
-
-"Mrs. Reade's coming back presently," replied the nurse, and looked
-over her shoulder.
-
-"Want me to wait?" asked Stott.
-
-The nurse came down a few steps. "It's only in case any one was
-wanted," she began, "I've got two of 'em on my hands, you see. They're
-both doing well as far as that goes. Only...." She broke off and
-drifted into small talk. Ever and again she stopped and listened
-intently, and looked back towards the half-open door of the upstairs
-room.
-
-Stott fidgeted, and then, as the flow of conversation gave no sign
-of running dry, he damned it abruptly. "Look 'ere, miss," he said,
-"I've 'ad nothing to eat since last night."
-
-"Oh! dear!" ejaculated the nurse. "If--perhaps, if you'd just stay
-here and listen, I could get you something." She seemed relieved to
-have some excuse for coming down.
-
-While she bustled about the kitchen, Stott, half-way upstairs,
-stayed and listened. The house was very silent, the only sound was
-the hushed clatter made by the nurse in the kitchen. There was an
-atmosphere of wariness about the place that affected even so callous a
-person as Stott. He listened with strained attention, his eyes fixed
-on the half-open door. He was not an imaginative man, but he was
-beset with apprehension as to what lay behind that door. He looked
-for something inhuman that might come crawling through the aperture,
-something grotesque, preternaturally wise and threatening--something
-horribly unnatural.
-
-The window of the upstairs room was evidently open, and now and
-again the door creaked faintly. When that happened Stott gripped
-the handrail, and grew damp and hot. He looked always at the shadows
-under the door--if it crawled....
-
-The nurse stood at the door of the sitting-room while Stott ate,
-and presently Mrs. Reade came grunting and panting up the brick path.
-
-"I'm going out, now," said Stott resolutely, and he rose to his feet,
-though his meal was barely finished.
-
-"You'll be back before Mrs. Reade goes?" asked the nurse, and passed
-a hand over her tired eyes. "She'll be here till ten o'clock. I'm
-going to lie down."
-
-"I'll be back by ten," Stott assured her as he went out.
-
-He did come back at ten o'clock, but he was stupidly drunk.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-The Stotts' cottage was no place to live in during the next few days,
-but the nurse made one stipulation; Mr. Stott must come home to
-sleep. He slept on an improvised bed in the sitting-room, and during
-the night the nurse came down many times and listened to the sound
-of his snores. She would put her ear against the door, and rest her
-nerves with the thought of human companionship. Sometimes she opened
-the door quietly and watched him as he slept. Except at night, when
-he was rarely quite sober, Stott only visited his cottage once a day,
-at lunch time; from seven in the morning till ten at night he remained
-in Ailesworth save for this one call of inquiry.
-
-It was such a still house. Ellen Mary only spoke when speech was
-absolutely required, and then her words were the fewest possible, and
-were spoken in a whisper. The child made no sound of any kind. Even
-Mrs. Reade tried to subdue her stertorous breathing, to move with
-less ponderous quakings. The neighbours told her she looked thinner.
-
-Little wonder that during the long night vigil the nurse, moving
-silently between the two upstairs rooms, should pause on the landing
-and lean over the handrail; little wonder that she should give a long
-sigh of relief when she heard the music of Stott's snore ascend from
-the sitting-room.
-
-O'Connell called twice every day during the first week, not because
-it was necessary for him to visit his two patients, but because the
-infant fascinated him. He would wait for it to open its eyes, and
-then would get up and leave the room hurriedly. Always he intended to
-return the infant's stare, but when the opportunity was given to him,
-he always rose and left the room--no matter how long and deliberately
-he had braced himself to another course of action.
-
-It was on a Thursday that the baby was born, and it was on the
-following Thursday that the circumstance of the household was reshaped.
-
-O'Connell came in the morning, full of resolution. After he had
-pronounced Mrs. Stott well on the way to recovery, he paid the usual
-visit to his younger patient. The child lay, relaxed, at full length,
-in the little cot which had been provided for him. His eyes were,
-as usual, closed, and he had all the appearance of the ordinary
-hydrocephalic idiot.
-
-O'Connell sat down by the cot, listened to the child's breathing
-and heart-beat, lifted and let fall again the lax wrist, turned
-back the eyelid, revealing only the white of the upturned eyeball,
-and then composed himself to await the natural waking of the child,
-if it were asleep--always a matter of uncertainty.
-
-The nurse stood near him, silent, but she looked away from the cot.
-
-"Hydrocephalus!" murmured O'Connell, staring at his tiny patient,
-"hydrocephalus, without a doubt. Eh? nurse!"
-
-"Yes, perhaps! I don't know, doctor."
-
-"Oh, not a doubt of it, not a doubt," repeated O'Connell, and then came
-a flicker of the child's eyelids and a weak crumpling of the tiny hand.
-
-O'Connell caught his breath and clawed at his beard; "Hydrocephalus,"
-he muttered with set jaw and drawn eyebrows.
-
-The tiny hand straightened with a movement that suggested the
-recovery of crushed grass, the mouth opened with a microscopic yawn,
-and then the eyelids were slowly raised and a steady unwavering stare
-of profoundest intelligence met O'Connell's gaze.
-
-He clenched his hands, shifted in his chair, and then rose abruptly
-and turned to the window.
-
-"I--it won't be necessary for me to come again, nurse," he said curtly;
-"they are both doing perfectly well."
-
-"Not come again?" There was dismay in the nurse's question.
-
-"No! No! It's unnecessary...." He broke off, and made for the door
-without another glance in the direction of the cot.
-
-Nurse followed him downstairs.
-
-"If I'm wanted--you can easily send for me," said O'Connell, as
-he went out. As he moved away he dragged at his beard and murmured
-"Hydrocephalus, not a doubt of it."
-
-Following his departure, Mrs. Reade heard curious and most unwonted
-laughter, and cautiously blundered downstairs to investigate. She
-found the nurse in an advanced condition of hysteria, laughing,
-gurgling, weeping, and intermittently crying in a shrill voice:
-"Oh! Lord have mercy; Lord ha' mercy!"
-
-"Now, see you 'ere, my dear," said Mrs. Reade, when nurse had been
-recovered to a red-eyed sanity, "it's time she was told. I've never
-'eld with keepin' it from 'er, myself, and I've 'ad more experience
-than many...." Mrs. Reade argued with abundant recourse to parenthesis.
-
-"Is she strog edough?" asked the nurse, still with tears in her voice;
-"cad she bear the sight of hib?" She blew her nose vigorously, and then
-continued with greater clearness: "I'm afraid it may turn her head."
-
-Out of her deep store of wisdom, Mrs. Reade produced a fact which
-she elaborated and confirmed by apt illustration, adducing more
-particularly the instance of Mrs. Harrison's third. "She's 'is
-mother," was the essence of her argument, a fact of deep and strange
-significance.
-
-The nurse yielded, and so the circumstance of Stott's household was
-changed, and Stott himself was once more able to come home to meals.
-
-The nurse, wisely, left all diplomacy to the capable Mrs. Reade,
-a woman specially fitted by nature for the breaking of news. She
-delivered a long, a record-breaking circumlocution, and it seemed
-that Ellen Mary, who lay with closed eyes, gathered no hint of its
-import. But when the impressive harangue was slowly rustling to
-collapse like an exhausted balloon, she opened her eyes and said
-quite clearly,
-
-"What's wrong with 'im, then?"
-
-The question had the effect of reinflation, but at last the child
-itself was brought, and it was open-eyed.
-
-The supreme ambition of all great women--and have not all women
-the potentialities of greatness?--is to give birth to a god. That
-ambition it is which is marred by the disappointing birth of a female
-child--when the man-child is born, there is always hope, and slow
-is the realisation of failure. That realisation never came to Ellen
-Mary. She accepted her child with the fear that is adoration. When
-she dropped her eyes before her god's searching glance, she did it
-in reverence. She hid her faith from the world, but in her heart
-she believed that she was blessed above all women. In secret, she
-worshipped the inscrutable wonder that had used her as the instrument
-of his incarnation. Perhaps she was right....
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-HIS DEPARTURE FROM STOKE-UNDERHILL
-
-
-I
-
-The village of Stoke was no whit intimidated by the news that
-Mrs. Reade sowed abroad. The women exclaimed and chattered, the men
-gaped and shook their heads, the children hung about the ruinous gate
-that shut them out from the twenty-yard strip of garden which led up
-to Stott's cottage. Curiosity was the dominant emotion. Any excuse
-was good enough to make friendly overtures, but the babe remained
-invisible to all save Mrs. Reade; and the village community kept open
-ears while the lust of its eyes remained, perforce, unsatisfied. If
-Stott's gate slammed in the wind, every door that commanded a view
-of that gate was opened, and heads appeared, and bare arms--the
-indications of women who nodded to each other, shook their heads,
-pursed their lips and withdrew for the time to attend the pressure
-of household duty. Later, even that gate slamming would reinvigorate
-the gossip of backyards and front doorways.
-
-The first stranger to force an entry was the rector. He was an Oxford
-man who, in his youth, had been an ardent disciple of the school
-that attempts the reconciliation of Religion and Science. He had
-been ambitious, but nature had predetermined his career by giving
-him a head of the wrong shape. At Oxford his limitations had not
-been clearly defined, and on the strength of a certain speech at the
-Union, he crept into a London west-end curacy. There he attempted
-to demonstrate the principle of reconciliation from the pulpit, but
-his vicar and his bishop soon recognised that excellent as were his
-intentions, he was doing better service to agnosticism than to his
-own religion. In consequence he was vilely marooned on the savage
-island of Stoke-Underhill, where he might preach as much science as
-he would to the natives, for there was no fear of their comprehending
-him. Fifteen years of Stoke had brought about a reaction. Nature
-had made him a feeble fanatic, and he was now as ardent an opponent
-of science as he had once been a defender. In his little mind he
-believed that his early reading had enabled him to understand all
-the weaknesses of the scientific position. His name was Percy Crashaw.
-
-Mrs. Stott could not deny her rector the right of entry, and he
-insisted on seeing the infant, who was not yet baptised--a shameful
-neglect, according to Crashaw, for the child was nearly six weeks
-old. Nor had Mrs. Stott been "churched." Crashaw had good excuse for
-pressing his call.
-
-Mrs. Stott refused to face the village. She knew that the place was
-all agape, eager to stare at what they considered some "new kind of
-idiot." Let them wait, was Ellen Mary's attitude. Her pride was a
-later development. In those early weeks she feared criticism.
-
-But she granted Crashaw's request to see the child, and after the
-interview (the term is precise) the rector gave way on the question of
-a private ceremony, though he had indignantly opposed the scheme when
-it was first mooted. It may be that he conceived an image of himself
-with that child in his arms, the cynosure of a packed congregation....
-
-Crashaw was one of the influences that hastened the Stotts' departure
-from Stoke. He was so indiscreet. After the christening he would
-talk. His attitude is quite comprehensible. He, the lawgiver of Stoke,
-had been thwarted. He had to find apology for the private baptism
-he had denied to many a sickly infant. Moreover, the Stotts had
-broken another of his ordinances, for father and mother had stood as
-god-parents to their own child, and Crashaw himself had been the second
-godfather ordained as necessary by the rubric. He had given way on
-these important points so weakly; he had to find excuse, and he talked
-himself into a false belief with regard to the child he had baptised.
-
-He began with his wife. "I would allow more latitude to medical men,"
-he said. "In such a case as this child of the Stotts, for instance;
-it becomes a burden on the community, I might say a danger, yes, a
-positive danger. I am not sure whether I was right in administering
-the holy sacrament of baptism...."
-
-"Oh! Percy! Surely ..." began Mrs. Crashaw.
-
-"One moment, my dear," protested the rector, "I have not fully
-explained the circumstances of the case." And as he warmed to his
-theme the image of Victor Stott grew to a fearful grotesqueness. It
-loomed as a threat over the community and the church. Crashaw quoted,
-inaccurately, statistics of the growth of lunacy, and then went off
-at a tangent into the theory of possession by evil spirits. Since his
-rejection of science, he had lapsed into certain forms of mediævalism,
-and he now began to dally with a theory of a malign incarnation which
-he elaborated until it became an article of his faith.
-
-To his poorer parishioners he spoke in vague terms, but he changed
-their attitude; he filled them with overawed terror. They were
-intensely curious still, but, now, when the gate was slammed, one saw
-a face pressed to the window, the door remained fast; and the children
-no longer clustered round that gate, but dared each other to run past
-it; which they did, the girls with a scream, the boys with a jeering
-"Yah--ah!" a boast of intrepidity.
-
-This change of temper was soon understood by the persons most
-concerned. Stott grumbled and grew more morose. He had never been
-intimate with the villagers, and now he avoided any intercourse
-with them. His wife kept herself aloof, and her child sheltered from
-profane observation. Naturally, this attitude of the Stotts fostered
-suspicion. Even the hardiest sceptic in the taproom of the Challis Arms
-began to shake his head, to concede that there "moight be soomething
-in it."
-
-Yet the departure from Stoke might have been postponed indefinitely,
-if it had not been for another intrusion. Both Stott and his wife
-were ready to take up a new idea, but they were slow to conceive it.
-
-
-
-II
-
-The intruder was the local magnate, the landlord of Stoke, Wenderby,
-Chilborough, a greater part of Ailesworth, two or three minor parishes,
-and, incidentally, of Pym.
-
-This magnate, Henry Challis, was a man of some scholarship, whose
-ambition had been smothered by the heaviness of his possessions. He
-had a remarkably fine library at Challis Court, but he made little
-use of it, for he spent the greater part of his time in travel. In
-appearance he was rather an ungainly man; his great head and the bulk
-of his big shoulders were something too heavy for his legs.
-
-Crashaw regarded his patron with mixed feelings. For Challis, the man
-of property, the man of high connections, of intimate associations
-with the world of science and letters, Crashaw had a feeling of awed
-respect; but in private he inveighed against the wickedness of Challis,
-the agnostic, the decadent.
-
-When Victor Stott was nearly three months old, the rector met his
-patron one day on the road between Chilborough and Stoke. It was
-three years since their last meeting, and Crashaw noticed that in
-the interval Challis's pointed beard had become streaked with grey.
-
-"Hallo! How d'ye do, Crashaw?" was the squire's casual greeting. "How
-is the Stoke microcosm?"
-
-Crashaw smiled subserviently; he was never quite at his ease in
-Challis's presence. "Rari nantes in gurgite vasto," was the tag he
-found in answer to the question put. However great his contempt for
-Challis's way of life, in his presence Crashaw was often oppressed
-with a feeling of inferiority, a feeling which he fought against but
-could not subdue. The Latin tag was an attempt to win appreciation,
-it represented a boast of equality.
-
-Challis correctly evaluated the rector's attitude; it was with
-something of pity in his mind that he turned and walked beside him.
-
-There was but one item of news from Stoke, and it soon came to the
-surface. Crashaw phrased his description of Victor Stott in terms other
-than those he used in speaking to his wife or to his parishioners;
-but the undercurrent of his virulent superstition did not escape
-Challis, and the attitude of the villagers was made perfectly plain.
-
-"Hm!" was Challis's comment, when the flow of words ceased, "nigroque
-simillima cygno, eh?"
-
-"Ah! of course, you sneer at our petty affairs," said Crashaw.
-
-"By no means. I should like to see this black swan of Stoke," replied
-Challis. "Anything so exceptional interests me."
-
-"No doubt Mrs. Stott would be proud to exhibit the horror," said
-Crashaw. He had a gleam of satisfaction in the thought that even the
-great Henry Challis might be scared. That would, indeed, be a triumph.
-
-"If Mrs. Stott has no objection, of course," said Challis. "Shall we
-go there, now?"
-
-
-
-III
-
-The visit of Henry Challis marked the first advent of Ellen Mary's
-pride in the exhibition of her wonder. After the King and the Royal
-Family--superhuman beings, infinitely remote--the great landlord of
-the neighbourhood stood as a symbol of temporal power to the whole
-district. The budding socialist of the taproom might sneer, and make
-threat that the time was coming when he, the boaster, and Challis,
-the landlord, would have equal rights; but in public the socialist
-kow-towed to his master with a submission no less obsequious than
-that of the humblest conservative on the estate.
-
-Mrs. Stott dropped a deep curtsy when, opening the door to the
-autocratic summons of Crashaw's rat-a-tat, she saw the great man of
-the district at her threshold. Challis raised his hat. Crashaw did
-not imitate his example; he was all officiousness, he had the air of
-a chief superintendent of police.
-
-"Oh! Mrs. Stott, we should like to come in for a few
-minutes. Mr. Challis would like to see your child."
-
-"Damn the fool!" was Challis's thought, but he gave it less abrupt
-expression. "That is, of course, if it is quite convenient to you,
-Mrs. Stott. I can come at some other time...."
-
-"Please walk in, sir," replied Mrs. Stott, and curtsied again as she
-stood aside.
-
-Superintendent Crashaw led the way....
-
-Challis called again next day, by himself this time; and the day
-after he dropped in at six o'clock while Mr. and Mrs. Stott were at
-tea. He put them at their ease by some magic of his personality, and
-insisted that they should continue their meal while he sat among the
-collapsed springs of the horsehair armchair. He leaned forward and
-swung his stick between his knees as it were a pendulum, and shot
-out questions as to the Stotts' relations with the neighbours. And
-always he had an attentive eye on the cradle that stood near the fire.
-
-"The neighbours are not highly intelligent, I suspect," said
-Challis. "Even Mr. Crashaw, I fancy, does not appreciate
-the--peculiarities of the situation."
-
-"He's worse than any," interpolated Stott. Ellen Mary sat in shadow;
-there was a new light in her eyes, a foretaste of glory.
-
-"Ah! a little narrow, a little dogmatic, no doubt," replied Challis. "I
-was going to propose that you might prefer to live at Pym."
-
-"Much farther for me," muttered Stott. He had mixed with nobility on
-the cricket field, and was not overawed.
-
-"No doubt; but you have other interests to consider, interests of
-far greater importance." Challis shifted his gaze from the cradle,
-and looked Stott in the face. "I understand that Mrs. Stott does not
-care to take her child out in the village. Isn't that so?"
-
-"Yes, sir," replied Ellen, to whom this question was addressed. "I
-don't care to make an exhibition of 'im."
-
-"Quite right, quite right," went on Challis, "but it is very necessary
-that the child should have air. I consider it very necessary, a
-matter of the first importance that the child should have air," he
-repeated. His gaze had shifted back to the cradle again. The child
-lay with open eyes, staring up at the ceiling.
-
-"Now, there is an excellent cottage at Pym which I will have put in
-repair for you at once," continued Challis. "It is one of two together,
-but next door there are only old Metcalfe and his wife and daughter,
-who will give you no trouble. And really, Mrs. Stott," he tore his
-regard from the cradle for a moment, "there is no reason in the
-world why you should fear the attention of your neighbours. Here,
-in Stoke, I admit, they have been under a complete misapprehension,
-but I fancy that there were special reasons for that. In Pym you will
-have few neighbours, and you need not, I'm sure, fear their criticism."
-
-"They got one idiot there, already," Stott remarked somewhat sulkily.
-
-"You surely do not regard your own child as likely to develop into
-an idiot, Stott!" Challis's tone was one of rebuke.
-
-Stott shifted in his chair and his eyes flickered uncertainly in the
-direction of the cradle. "Dr. O'Connell says 'twill," he said.
-
-"When did he see the child last?" asked Challis.
-
-"Not since 'twere a week old, sir," replied Ellen.
-
-"In that case his authority goes for nothing, and, then, by the way,
-I suppose the child has not been vaccinated?"
-
-"Not yet, sir."
-
-"Better have that done. Get Walters. I'll make myself responsible. I'll
-get him to come."
-
-Before Challis left, it was decided that the Stotts should move to
-Pym in February.
-
-When the great landowner had gone, Mrs. Stott looked wistfully at
-her husband.
-
-"You ain't fair to the child, George," she said. "There's more than
-you or any one sees, more than Mr. Challis, even."
-
-Stott stared moodily into the fire.
-
-"And it won't be so out of the way far for you, at Pym, with your
-bike," she continued; "and we can't stop 'ere."
-
-"We might 'a took a place in Ailesworth," said Stott.
-
-"But it'll be so much 'ealthier for 'im up at Pym," protested
-Ellen. "It'll be fine air up there for 'im."
-
-"Oh! 'im. Yes, all right for 'im," said Stott, and spat into the
-fire. Then he took his cap and went out. He kept his eyes away from
-the cradle.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-Harvey Walters lived in Wenderby, but his consulting-rooms were in
-Harley Street, and he did not practise in his own neighbourhood;
-nevertheless he vaccinated Victor Stott to oblige Challis.
-
-"Well?" asked Challis a few days later, "what do you make of him,
-Walters? No clichés, now, and no professional jargon."
-
-"Candidly, I don't know," replied Walters, after a thoughtful interval.
-
-"How many times have you seen him?"
-
-"Four, altogether."
-
-"Good patient? Healthy flesh and that sort of thing?"
-
-"Splendid."
-
-"Did he look you in the eyes?"
-
-"Once, only once, the first time I visited the house."
-
-Challis nodded. "My own experience, exactly. And did you return that
-look of his?"
-
-"Not willingly. It was, I confess, not altogether a pleasant
-experience."
-
-"Ah!"
-
-Challis was silent for a few moments, and it was Walters who took up
-the interrogatory.
-
-"Challis!"
-
-"Yes?"
-
-"Have you, now, some feeling of, shall I say, distaste for the
-child? Do you feel that you have no wish to see it again?"
-
-"Is it that exactly?" parried Challis.
-
-"If not, what is it?" asked Walters.
-
-"In my own case," said Challis, "I can find an analogy only in my
-attitude towards my 'head' at school. In his presence I was always
-intimidated by my consciousness of his superior learning. I felt
-unpleasantly ignorant, small, negligible. Curiously enough, I see
-something of the same expression of feeling in the attitude of that
-feeble Crashaw to myself. Well, one makes an attempt at self-assertion,
-a kind of futile bragging; and one knows the futility of it--at the
-time. But, afterwards, one finds excuse and seeks to belittle the
-personality and attainment of the person one feared. At school we
-did not love the 'head,' and, as schoolboys will, we were always
-trying to run him down. 'Next time he rags me, I'll cheek him,'
-was our usual boast--but we never did. Let's be honest, Walters,
-are not you and I exhibiting much the same attitude towards this
-extraordinary child? Didn't he produce the effect upon you that I've
-described? Didn't you have a little of the 'fifth form' feeling,--a
-boy under examination?"
-
-Walters smiled and screwed his mouth on one side. "The thing is so
-absurd," he said.
-
-"That is what we used to say at school," replied Challis.
-
-
-
-V
-
-The Stotts' move to Pym was not marked by any incident. Mrs. Stott and
-her boy were not unduly stared upon as they left Stoke--the children
-were in school--and their entry into the new cottage was uneventful.
-
-They moved on a Thursday. On Sunday morning they had their first
-visitor.
-
-He came mooning round the fence that guarded the Stotts' garden from
-the little lane--it was hardly more than a footpath. He had a great
-shapeless head that waggled heavily on his shoulders, his eyes were
-lustreless, and his mouth hung open, frequently his tongue lagged
-out. He made strange, inhuman noises. "A-ba-ba," was his nearest
-approach to speech.
-
-"Now, George," called Mrs. Stott, "look at that. It's Mrs. 'Arrison's
-boy what Mrs. Reade's spoke about. Now, is 'e anythink like ..." she
-paused, "any think like 'im?" and she indicated the cradle in the
-sitting-room.
-
-"What's 'e want, 'angin' round 'ere?" replied Stott, disregarding the
-comparison. "'Ere, get off," he called, and he went into the garden
-and picked up a stick.
-
-The idiot shambled away.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-HIS FATHER'S DESERTION
-
-
-I
-
-The strongest of all habits is that of acquiescence. It is this habit
-of submission which explains the admired patience and long-suffering
-of the abjectly poor. The lower the individual falls, the more
-unconquerable becomes the inertia of mind which interferes between
-him and revolt against his condition. All the miseries of the flesh,
-even starvation, seem preferable to the making of an effort great
-enough to break this habit of submission.
-
-Ginger Stott was not poor. For a man in his station of life he was
-unusually well provided for, but in him the habit of acquiescence
-was strongly rooted. Before his son was a year old, Stott had grown
-to loathe his home, to dread his return to it, yet it did not occur
-to him until another year had passed that he could, if he would,
-set up another establishment on his own account; that he could, for
-instance, take a room in Ailesworth, and leave his wife and child in
-the cottage. For two years he did not begin to think of this idea,
-and then it was suddenly forced upon him.
-
-Ever since they had overheard those strangely intelligent
-self-communings, the Stotts had been perfectly aware that their
-wonderful child could talk if he would. Ellen Mary, pondering that
-single expression, had read a world of meaning into her son's murmurs
-of "learning." In her simple mind she understood that his deliberate
-withholding of speech was a reserve against some strange manifestation.
-
-The manifestation, when it came, was as remarkable as it was
-unexpected.
-
-The arm-chair in which Henry Challis had once sat was a valued
-possession, dedicated by custom to the sole use of George Stott. Ever
-since he had been married, Stott had enjoyed the full and undisputed
-use of that chair. Except at his meals, he never sat in any other,
-and he had formed a fixed habit of throwing himself into that chair
-immediately on his return from his work at the County Ground.
-
-One evening in November, however, when his son was just over two years
-old, Stott found his sacred chair occupied. He hesitated a moment,
-and then went in to the kitchen to find his wife.
-
-"That child's in my chair," he said.
-
-Ellen was setting the tray for her husband's tea. "Yes ... I know,"
-she replied. "I--I did mention it, but 'e 'asn't moved."
-
-"Well, take 'im out," ordered Stott, but he dropped his voice.
-
-"Does it matter?" asked his wife. "Tea's just ready. Time that's done
-'e'll be ready for 'is bath."
-
-"Why can't you move 'im?" persisted Stott gloomily. "'E knows it's
-my chair."
-
-"There! kettle's boilin', come in and 'ave your tea," equivocated
-the diplomatic Ellen.
-
-During the progress of the meal, the child still sat quietly in his
-father's chair, his little hands resting on his knees, his eyes wide
-open, their gaze abstracted, as usual, from all earthly concerns.
-
-But after tea Stott was heroic. He had reached the limit of his
-endurance. One of his deep-seated habits was being broken, and with
-it snapped his habit of acquiescence. He rose to his feet and faced
-his son with determination, and Stott had a bull-dog quality about
-him that was not easily defeated.
-
-"Look 'ere! Get out!" he said. "That's my chair!"
-
-The child very deliberately withdrew his attention from infinity and
-regarded the dogged face and set jaw of his father. Stott returned
-the stare for the fraction of a second, and then his eyes wavered
-and dropped, but he maintained his resolution.
-
-"You got to get out," he said, "or I'll lift you."
-
-Ellen Mary gripped the edge of the table, but she made no attempt
-to interfere.
-
-There was a tense, strained silence. Then Stott began to breathe
-heavily. He lifted his long arms for a moment and raised his eyes,
-he even made a tentative step towards the usurped chair.
-
-The child sat calm, motionless; his eyes were fixed upon his father's
-face with a sublime, unalterable confidence.
-
-Stott's arms fell to his sides again, he shuffled his feet. One
-more effort he made, a sudden, vicious jerk, as though he would do
-the thing quickly and be finished with it; then he shivered, his
-resolution broke, and he shambled evasively to the door.
-
-"God damn," he muttered. At the door he turned for an instant, swore
-again in the same words, and went out into the night.
-
-To Stott, moodily pacing the Common, this thing was incomprehensible,
-some horrible infraction of the law of normal life, something to be
-condemned; altered, if possible. It was unprecedented, and it was,
-therefore, wrong, unnatural, diabolic, a violation of the sound
-principles which uphold human society.
-
-To Ellen Mary it was merely a miracle, the foreshadowing of greater
-miracles to come. And to her was manifested, also, a minor miracle,
-for when his father had gone, the child looked at his mother and gave
-out his first recorded utterance.
-
-"'Oo is God?" he said.
-
-Ellen Mary tried to explain, but before she had stammered out many
-words, her son abstracted his gaze, climbed down out of the chair, and
-intimated with his usual grunt that he desired his bath and his bed.
-
-
-
-II
-
-The depths of Stott were stirred that night. He had often said that
-"he wouldn't stand it much longer," but the words were a mere formula:
-he had never even weighed their intention. As he paced the Common,
-he muttered them again to the night, with new meaning; he saw new
-possibilities, and saw that they were practicable. "I've 'ad enough,"
-was his new phrase, and he added another that evidenced his new
-attitude. "Why not?" he said again and again. "And why not?"
-
-Stott's mind was not analytical. He did not examine his problem,
-weigh this and that and draw a balanced deduction. He merely saw a
-picture of peace and quiet, in a room at Ailesworth, in convenient
-proximity to his work (he made an admirable groundsman and umpire,
-his work absorbed him) and, perhaps, he conceived some dim ideal of
-pleasant evenings spent in the companionship of those who thought
-in the same terms as himself; whose speech was of form, averages,
-the preparation of wickets, and all the detail of cricket; who shared
-in his one interest.
-
-Stott's ambition to have a son and to teach him the mysteries of his
-father's success had been dwindling for some time past. On this night
-it was finally put aside. Stott's "I've 'ad enough" may be taken to
-include that frustrated ideal. No more experiments for him, was the
-pronouncement that summed up his decision.
-
-Still there were difficulties. Economically he was free, he could allow
-his wife thirty shillings a week, more than enough for her support
-and that of her child; but--what would she say, how would she take
-his determination? A determination it was, not a proposal. And the
-neighbours, what would they say? Stott anticipated a fuss. "She'll
-say I've married 'er, and it's my duty to stay by 'er," was his
-anticipation of his wife's attitude. He did not profess to understand
-the ways of the sex, but some rumours of misunderstandings between
-husbands and wives of his own class had filtered through his absorption
-in cricket.
-
-He stumbled home with a mind prepared for dissension.
-
-He found his wife stitching by the fire. The door at the foot of the
-stairs was closed. The room presented an aspect of cleanly, cheerful
-comfort; but Stott entered with dread, not because he feared to meet
-his wife, but because there was a terror sleeping in that house.
-
-His armchair was empty now, but he hesitated before he sat down in
-it. He took off his cap and rubbed the seat and back of the chair
-vigorously: a child of evil had polluted it, the chair might still
-hold enchantment....
-
-"I've 'ad enough," was his preface, and there was no need for any
-further explanation.
-
-Ellen Mary let her hands fall into her lap, and stared dreamily at
-the fire.
-
-"I'm sorry it's come to this, George," she said, "but it 'asn't been
-my fault no more'n it's been your'n. Of course I've seen it a-comin',
-and I knowed it 'ad to be, some time; but I don't think there need
-be any 'ard words over it. I don't expec' you to understand 'im, no
-more'n I do myself--it isn't in nature as you should, but all said
-and done, there's no bones broke, and if we 'ave to part, there's no
-reason as we shouldn't part peaceable."
-
-That speech said nearly everything. Afterwards it was only a question
-of making arrangements, and in that there was no difficulty.
-
-Another man might have felt a little hurt, a little neglected by the
-absence of any show of feeling on his wife's part, but Stott passed it
-by. He was singularly free from all sentimentality; certain primitive,
-human emotions seem to have played no part in his character. At this
-moment he certainly had no thought that he was being carelessly
-treated; he wanted to be free from the oppression of that horror
-upstairs--so he figured it--and the way was made easy for him.
-
-He nodded approval, and made no sign of any feeling.
-
-"I shall go to-morrer," he said, and then, "I'll sleep down 'ere
-to-night." He indicated the sofa upon which he had slept for so many
-nights at Stoke, after his tragedy had been born to him.
-
-Ellen Mary had said nearly everything, but when she had made up a
-bed for her husband in the sitting-room, she paused, candle in hand,
-before she bade him good-night.
-
-"Don't wish 'im 'arm, George," she said. "'E's different from us,
-and we don't understand 'im proper, but some day----"
-
-"I don't wish 'im no 'arm," replied Stott, and shuddered. "I don't
-wish 'im no 'arm," he repeated, as he kicked off the boot he had
-been unlacing.
-
-"You mayn't never see 'im again," added Ellen Mary.
-
-Stott stood upright. In his socks, he looked noticeably shorter
-than his wife. "I suppose not," he said, and gave a deep sigh of
-relief. "Well, thank Gawd for that, anyway."
-
-Ellen Mary drew her lips together. For some dim, unrealised reason,
-she wished her husband to leave the cottage with a feeling of goodwill
-towards the child, but she saw that her wish was little likely to
-be fulfilled.
-
-"Well, good-night, George," she said, after a few seconds of silence,
-and she added pathetically, as she turned at the foot of the stairs:
-"Don't wish 'im no harm."
-
-"I won't," was all the assurance she received.
-
-When she had gone, and the door was closed behind her, Stott padded
-silently to the window and looked out. A young moon was dipping into
-a bank of cloud, and against the feeble brightness he could see an
-uncertain outline of bare trees. He pulled the curtain across the
-window, and turned back to the warm cheerfulness of the room.
-
-"Shan't never see 'im again," he murmured, "thank Gawd!" He
-undressed quietly, blew out the lamp and got between the sheets of
-his improvised bed. For some minutes he stared at the leaping shadows
-on the ceiling. He was wondering why he had ever been afraid of the
-child. "After all, 'e's only a blarsted freak," was the last thought
-in his mind before he fell asleep.
-
-With that pronouncement Stott passes out of the history of the
-Hampdenshire Wonder. He was in many ways an exceptional man, and
-his name will always be associated with the splendid successes
-of Hampdenshire cricket, both before and after the accident
-that destroyed his career as a bowler. He was not spoiled by his
-triumphs: those two years of celebrity never made Stott conceited,
-and there are undoubtedly many traits in his character which call
-for our admiration. He is still in his prime, an active agent in
-finding talent for his county, and in developing that talent when
-found. Hampdenshire has never come into the field with weak bowling,
-and all the credit belongs to Ginger Stott.
-
-One sees that he was not able to appreciate the wonderful gifts of
-his own son, but Stott was an ignorant man, and men of intellectual
-attainment failed even as Stott failed in this respect. Ginger Stott
-was a success in his own walk of life, and that fact should command
-our admiration. It is not for us to judge whether his attainments
-were more or less noble than the attainments of his son.
-
-
-
-III
-
-One morning, two days after Stott had left the cottage, Ellen Mary was
-startled by the sudden entrance of her child into the sitting-room. He
-toddled in hastily from the garden, and pointed with excitement
-through the window.
-
-Ellen Mary was frightened; she had never seen her child other than
-deliberate, calm, judicial, in all his movements. In a sudden spasm
-of motherly love she bent to pick him up, to caress him.
-
-"No," said the Wonder, with something that approached disgust in his
-tone and attitude. "No," he repeated. "What's 'e want 'angin' round
-'ere? Send 'im off." He pointed again to the window.
-
-Ellen Mary looked out and saw a grinning, slobbering obscenity at
-the gate. Stott had scared the idiot away, but in some curious,
-inexplicable manner he had learned that his persecutor and enemy had
-gone, and he had returned, and had made overtures to the child that
-walked so sedately up and down the path of the little garden.
-
-Ellen Mary went out. "You be off," she said.
-
-"A-ba, a-ba-ba," bleated the idiot, and pointed at the house.
-
-"Be off, I tell you!" said Ellen Mary fiercely. But still the idiot
-babbled and pointed.
-
-Ellen Mary stooped to pick up a stick. The idiot blenched; he
-understood that movement well enough, though it was a stone he
-anticipated, not a stick; with a foolish cry he dropped his arms and
-slouched away down the lane.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-HIS DEBT TO HENRY CHALLIS
-
-
-I
-
-Challis was out of England for more than three years after that one
-brief intrusion of his into the affairs of Mr. and Mrs. Stott. During
-the interval he was engaged upon those investigations, the results
-of which are embodied in his monograph on the primitive peoples of
-the Melanesian Archipelago. It may be remembered that he followed
-Dr. W. H. R. Rivers' and Dr. C. G. Seligmann's inquiry into the
-practice and theory of native customs. Challis developed his study
-more particularly with reference to the earlier evolution of Totemism,
-and he was able by his patient work among the Polynesians of Tikopia
-and Ontong Java, and his comparisons of those sporadic tribes with the
-Papuasians of Eastern New Guinea, to correct some of the inferences
-with regard to the origins of exogamy made by Dr. J. G. Frazer in his
-great work on that subject, published some years before. A summary
-of Challis's argument may be found in vol. li. of the Journal of the
-Royal Anthropological Institute.
-
-When he returned to England, Challis shut himself up at Chilborough. He
-had engaged a young Cambridge man, Gregory Lewes, as his secretary and
-librarian, and the two devoted all their time to planning, writing,
-and preparing the monograph referred to.
-
-In such circumstances it is hardly remarkable that Challis should
-have completely forgotten the existence of the curious child which had
-intrigued his interest nearly four years earlier, and it was not until
-he had been back at Challis Court for more than eight months, that
-the incursion of Percy Crashaw revived his memory of the phenomenon.
-
-The library at Challis Court occupies a suite of three rooms. The
-first and largest of the three is part of the original structure of
-the house. Its primitive use had been that of a chapel, a one-storey
-building jutting out from the west wing. This Challis had converted
-into a very practicable library with a continuous gallery running
-round at a height of seven feet from the floor, and in it he had
-succeeded in arranging some 20,000 volumes. But as his store of
-books grew--and at one period it had grown very rapidly--he had
-been forced to build, and so he had added first one and then the
-other of the two additional rooms which became necessary. Outside,
-the wing had the appearance of an unduly elongated chapel, as he had
-continued the original roof over his addition, and copied the style
-of the old chapel architecture. The only external alteration he had
-made had been the lowering of the sills of the windows.
-
-It was in the furthest of these three rooms that Challis and his
-secretary worked, and it was from here that they saw the gloomy figure
-of the Rev. Percy Crashaw coming up the drive.
-
-This was the third time he had called. His two former visits had been
-unrewarded, but that morning a letter had come from him, couched
-in careful phrases, the purport of which had been a request for an
-interview on a "matter of some moment."
-
-Challis frowned, and rose from among an ordered litter of manuscripts.
-
-"I shall have to see this man," he said to Lewes, and strode hastily
-out of the library.
-
-Crashaw was perfunctorily apologetic, and Challis, looking somewhat
-out of place, smoking a heavy wooden pipe in the disused, bleak
-drawing-room, waited, almost silent, until his visitor should come
-to the point.
-
-" ... and the--er--matter of some moment, I mentioned," Crashaw mumbled
-on, "is, I should say, not altogether irrelevant to the work you are
-at present engaged upon."
-
-"Indeed!" commented Challis, with a lift of his thick eyebrows,
-"no Polynesians come to settle in Stoke, I trust?"
-
-"On broad lines, relevant on broad, anthropological lines, I mean,"
-said Crashaw.
-
-Challis grunted. "Go on!" he said.
-
-"You may remember that curious--er--abnormal child of the
-Stotts?" asked Crashaw.
-
-"Stotts? Wait a minute. Yes! Curious infant with an abnormally
-intelligent expression and the head of a hydrocephalic?"
-
-Crashaw nodded. "It's development has upset me in a most unusual
-way," he continued. "I must confess that I am entirely at a loss,
-and I really believe that you are the only person who can give me
-any intelligent assistance in the matter."
-
-"Very good of you," murmured Challis.
-
-"You see," said Crashaw, warming to his subject and interlacing his
-fingers, "I happen, by the merest accident, I may say, to be the
-child's godfather."
-
-"Ah! you have responsibilities!" commented Challis, with the first
-glint of amusement in his eyes.
-
-"I have," said Crashaw, "undoubtedly I have." He leaned forward
-with his hands still clasped together, and rested his forearms on
-his thighs. As he talked he worked his hands up and down from the
-wrists, by way of emphasis. "I am aware," he went on, "that on one
-point I can expect little sympathy from you, but I make an appeal
-to you, nevertheless, as a man of science and--and a magistrate;
-for ... for assistance."
-
-He paused and looked up at Challis, received a nod of encouragement
-and developed his grievance.
-
-"I want to have the child certified as an idiot, and sent to an
-asylum."
-
-"On what grounds?"
-
-"He is undoubtedly lacking mentally," said Crashaw, "and his influence
-is, or may be, malignant."
-
-"Explain," suggested Challis.
-
-For a few seconds Crashaw paused, intent on the pattern of the carpet,
-and working his hands slowly. Challis saw that the man's knuckles
-were white, that he was straining his hands together.
-
-"He has denied God," he said at last with great solemnity.
-
-Challis rose abruptly, and went over to the window; the next words
-were spoken to his back.
-
-"I have, myself, heard this infant of four years use the most abhorrent
-blasphemy."
-
-Challis had composed himself. "Oh! I say; that's bad," he said as he
-turned towards the room again.
-
-Crashaw's head was still bowed. "And whatever may be your own
-philosophic doubts," he said, "I think you will agree with me that in
-such a case as this, something should be done. To me it is horrible,
-most horrible."
-
-"Couldn't you give me any details?" asked Challis.
-
-"They are most repugnant to me," answered Crashaw.
-
-"Quite, quite! I understand. But if you want any assistance.... Or
-do you expect me to investigate?"
-
-"I thought it my duty, as his godfather, to see to the child's
-spiritual welfare," said Crashaw, ignoring the question put to him,
-"although he is not, now, one of my parishioners. I first went to
-Pym some few months ago, but the mother interposed between me and the
-child. I was not permitted to see him. It was not until a few weeks
-back that I met him--on the Common; alone. Of course, I recognised
-him at once. He is quite unmistakable."
-
-"And then?" prompted Challis.
-
-"I spoke to him, and he replied with, with--an abstracted air,
-without looking at me. He has not the appearance in any way of a
-normal child. I made a few ordinary remarks to him, and then I asked
-him if he knew his catechism. He replied that he did not know the word
-'catechism.' I may mention that he speaks the dialect of the common
-people, but he has a much larger vocabulary. His mother has taught
-him to read, it appears."
-
-"He seems to have a curiously apt intelligence," interpolated Challis.
-
-Crashaw wrung his clasped hands and put the comment on one side. "I
-then spoke to him of some of the broad principles of the Church's
-teaching," he continued. "He listened quietly, without interruption,
-and when I stopped, he prompted me with questions."
-
-"One minute!" said Challis. "Tell me; what sort of questions? That
-is most important."
-
-"I do not remember precisely," returned Crashaw, "but one, I think,
-was as to the sources of the Bible. I did not read anything beyond
-simple and somewhat unusual curiosity into those questions, I may
-say.... I talked to him for some considerable time--I dare say for
-more than an hour...."
-
-"No signs of idiocy, apparently, during all this?"
-
-"I consider it less a case of idiocy than one of possession, maleficent
-possession," replied Crashaw. He did not see his host's grim smile.
-
-"Well, and the blasphemy?" prompted Challis.
-
-"At the end of my instruction, the child, still looking away from
-me, shook his head and said that what I had told him was not true, I
-confess that I was staggered. Possibly I lost my temper, somewhat. I
-may have grown rather warm in my speech. And at last...." Crashaw
-clenched his hands and spoke in such a low voice that Challis could
-hardly hear him. "At last he turned to me and said things which I
-could not possibly repeat, which I pray that I may never hear again
-from the mouth of any living being."
-
-"Profanities, obscenities, er--swear-words," suggested Challis.
-
-"Blasphemy, blasphemy," cried Crashaw. "Oh! I wonder that I did not
-injure the child."
-
-Challis moved over to the window again. For more than a minute there
-was silence in that big, neglected-looking room. Then Crashaw's
-feelings began to find vent in words, in a long stream of insistent
-asseverations, pitched on a rising note that swelled into a diapason
-of indignation. He spoke of the position and power of his Church, of
-its influence for good among the uneducated, agricultural population
-among which he worked. He enlarged on the profound necessity for a
-living religion among the poorer classes; and on the revolutionary
-tendency towards socialism, which would be encouraged if the great
-restraining power of a creed that enforced subservience to temporal
-power was once shaken. And, at last, he brought his arguments to
-a head by saying that the example of a child of four years old,
-openly defying a minister of the Church, and repudiating the very
-conception of the Deity, was an example which might produce a profound
-effect upon the minds of a slow-thinking people; that such an example
-might be the leaven which would leaven the whole lump; and that for
-the welfare of the whole neighbourhood it was an instant necessity
-that the child should be put under restraint, his tongue bridled,
-and any opportunity to proclaim his blasphemous doctrines forcibly
-denied to him. Long before he had concluded, Crashaw was on his feet,
-pacing the room, declaiming, waving his arms.
-
-Challis stood, unanswering, by the window. He did not seem to hear;
-he did not even shrug his shoulders. Not till Crashaw had brought
-his argument to a culmination, and boomed into a dramatic silence,
-did Challis turn and look at him.
-
-"But you cannot confine a child in an asylum on those grounds,"
-he said; "the law does not permit it."
-
-"The Church is above the law," replied Crashaw.
-
-"Not in these days," said Challis; "it is by law established!"
-
-Crashaw began to speak again, but Challis waved him down. "Quite,
-quite. I see your point," he said, "but I must see this child
-myself. Believe me, I will see what can be done. I will, at least,
-try to prevent his spreading his opinions among the yokels." He smiled
-grimly. "I quite agree with you that that is a consummation which is
-not to be desired."
-
-"You will see him soon?" asked Crashaw.
-
-"To-day," returned Challis.
-
-"And you will let me see you again, afterwards?"
-
-"Certainly."
-
-Crashaw still hesitated for a moment. "I might, perhaps, come with
-you," he ventured.
-
-"On no account," said Challis.
-
-
-
-II
-
-Gregory Lewes was astonished at the long absence of his chief; he
-was more astonished when his chief returned.
-
-"I want you to come up with me to Pym, Lewes," said Challis; "one of
-my tenants has been confounding the rector of Stoke. It is a matter
-that must be attended to."
-
-Lewes was a fair-haired, hard-working young man, with a bent for
-science in general that had not yet crystallised into any special
-study. He had a curious sense of humour, that proved something of
-an obstacle in the way of specialisation. He did not take Challis's
-speech seriously.
-
-"Are you going as a magistrate?" he asked; "or is it a matter for
-scientific investigation?"
-
-"Both," said Challis. "Come along!"
-
-"Are you serious, sir?" Lewes still doubted.
-
-"Intensely. I'll explain as we go," said Challis.
-
-It is not more than a mile and a half from Challis Court to Pym. The
-nearest way is by a cart track through the beech woods, that winds
-up the hill to the Common. In winter this track is almost impassable,
-over boot-top in heavy mud; but the early spring had been fairly dry,
-and Challis chose this route.
-
-As they walked, Challis went through the early history of Victor
-Stott, so far as it was known to him. "I had forgotten the child,"
-he said; "I thought it would die. You see, it is by way of being
-an extraordinary freak of nature. It has, or had, a curious look of
-intelligence. You must remember that when I saw it, it was only a few
-months old. But even then it conveyed in some inexplicable way a sense
-of power. Every one felt it. There was Harvey Walters, for instance--he
-vaccinated it; I made him confess that the child made him feel like
-a school-boy. Only, you understand, it had not spoken then----"
-
-"What conveyed that sense of power?" asked Lewes.
-
-"The way it had of looking at you, staring you out of countenance,
-sizing you up and rejecting you. It did that, I give you my word;
-it did all that at a few months old, and without the power of
-speech. Only, you see, I thought it was merely a freak of some kind,
-some abnormality that disgusted one in an unanalysed way. And I
-thought it would die. I certainly thought it would die. I am most
-eager to see this new development."
-
-"I haven't heard. It confounded Crashaw, you say? And it cannot be
-more than four or five years old now?"
-
-"Four; four and a half," returned Challis, and then the conversation
-was interrupted by the necessity of skirting a tiny morass of wet
-leaf-mould that lay in a hollow.
-
-"Confounded Crashaw? I should think so," Challis went on, when they
-had found firm going again. "The good man would not soil his devoted
-tongue by any condescension to oratio recta, but I gathered that the
-child had made light of his divine authority."
-
-"Great Cæsar!" ejaculated Lewes; "but that is immense. What did
-Crashaw do--shake him?"
-
-"No; he certainly did not lay hands on him at all. His own expression
-was that he did not know how it was he did not do the child an
-injury. That is one of the things that interest me enormously. That
-power I spoke of must have been retained. Crashaw must have been
-blue with anger; he could hardly repeat the story to me, he was so
-agitated. It would have surprised me less if he had told me he had
-murdered the child. That I could have understood, perfectly!"
-
-"It is, of course, quite incomprehensible to me, as yet," commented
-Lewes.
-
-When they came out of the woods on to the stretch of common from which
-you can see the great swelling undulations of the Hampden Hills,
-Challis stopped. A spear of April sunshine had pierced the load of
-cloud towards the west, and the bank of wood behind them gave shelter
-from the cold wind that had blown fiercely all the afternoon.
-
-"It is a fine prospect," said Challis, with a sweep of his hand. "I
-sometimes feel, Lewes, that we are over-intent on our own little narrow
-interests. Here are you and I, busying ourselves in an attempt to throw
-some little light--a very little it must be--on some petty problems
-of the origin of our race. We are looking downwards, downwards always;
-digging in old muck-heaps; raking up all kinds of unsavoury rubbish to
-prove that we are born out of the dirt. And we have never a thought
-for the future in all our work,--a future that may be glorious, who
-knows? Here, perhaps in this village, insignificant from most points
-of view, but set in a country that should teach us to raise our
-eyes from the ground; here, in this tiny hamlet, is living a child
-who may become a greater than Socrates or Shakespeare, a child who
-may revolutionise our conceptions of time and space. There have been
-great men in the past who have done that, Lewes; there is no reason
-for us to doubt that still greater men may succeed them."
-
-"No; there is no reason for us to doubt that," said Lewes, and they
-walked on in silence towards the Stotts' cottage.
-
-
-
-III
-
-Challis knocked and walked in. They found Ellen Mary and her son at
-the tea-table.
-
-The mother rose to her feet and dropped a respectful curtsy. The boy
-glanced once at Gregory Lewes and then continued his meal as if he
-were unaware of any strange presence in the room.
-
-"I'm sorry. I am afraid we are interrupting you," Challis
-apologised. "Pray sit down, Mrs. Stott, and go on with your tea."
-
-"Thank you, sir. I'd just finished, sir," said Ellen Mary, and remained
-standing with an air of quiet deference.
-
-Challis took the celebrated armchair, and motioned Lewes to the
-window-sill, the nearest available seat for him. "Please sit down,
-Mrs. Stott," he said, and Ellen Mary sat, apologetically.
-
-The boy pushed his cup towards his mother, and pointed to the teapot;
-he made a grunting sound to attract her attention.
-
-"You'll excuse me, sir," murmured Ellen Mary, and she refilled
-the cup and passed it back to her son, who received it without any
-acknowledgment. Challis and Lewes were observing the boy intently,
-but he took not the least notice of their scrutiny. He discovered no
-trace of self-consciousness; Henry Challis and Gregory Lewes appeared
-to have no place in the world of his abstraction.
-
-The figure the child presented to his two observers was worthy of
-careful scrutiny.
-
-At the age of four and a half years, the Wonder was bald, save for
-a few straggling wisps of reddish hair above the ears and at the
-base of the skull, and a weak, sparse down, of the same colour, on
-the crown. The eyebrows, too, were not marked by any line of hair,
-but the eyelashes were thick, though short, and several shades darker
-than the hair on the skull.
-
-The face is not so easily described. The mouth and chin were relatively
-small, overshadowed by that broad cliff of forehead, but they were
-firm, the chin well moulded, the lips thin and compressed. The nose
-was unusual when seen in profile. There was no sign of a bony bridge,
-but it was markedly curved and jutted out at a curious angle from
-the line of the face. The nostrils were wide and open. None of these
-features produced any effect of childishness; but this effect was
-partly achieved by the contours of the cheeks, and by the fact that
-there was no indication of any lines on the face.
-
-The eyes nearly always wore their usual expression of abstraction. It
-was very rarely that the Wonder allowed his intelligence to be
-exhibited by that medium. When he did, the effect was strangely
-disconcerting, blinding. One received an impression of extraordinary
-concentration: it was as though for an instant the boy was able to give
-one a glimpse of the wonderful force of his intellect. When he looked
-one in the face with intention, and suddenly allowed one to realise,
-as it were, all the dominating power of his brain, one shrank into
-insignificance, one felt as an ignorant, intelligent man may feel when
-confronted with some elaborate theorem of the higher mathematics. "Is
-it possible that any one can really understand these things?" such a
-man might think with awe, and in the same way one apprehended some
-vast, inconceivable possibilities of mind-function when the Wonder
-looked at one with, as I have said, intention.
-
-He was dressed in a little jacket-suit, and wore a linen collar; the
-knickerbockers, loose and badly cut, fell a little below the knees. His
-stockings were of worsted, his boots clumsy and thick-soled, though
-relatively tiny. One had the impression always that his body was
-fragile and small, but as a matter of fact the body and limbs were,
-if anything, slightly better developed than those of the average
-child of four and a half years.
-
-Challis had ample opportunity to make these observations at various
-periods. He began them as he sat in the Stotts' cottage. At first he
-did not address the boy directly.
-
-"I hear your son has been having a religious controversy with
-Mr. Crashaw," was his introduction to the object of his visit.
-
-"Indeed, sir!" Plainly this was not news to Mrs. Stott.
-
-"Your son told you?" suggested Challis.
-
-"Oh! no, sir, 'e never told me," replied Mrs. Stott, "'twas
-Mr. Crashaw. 'E's been 'ere several times lately."
-
-Challis looked sharply at the boy, but he gave no sign that he heard
-what was passing.
-
-"Yes; Mr. Crashaw seems rather upset about it."
-
-"I'm sorry, sir, but----"
-
-"Yes; speak plainly," prompted Challis. "I assure you, that you will
-have no cause to regret any confidence you may make to me."
-
-"I can't see as it's any business of Mr. Crashaw's, sir, if you'll
-forgive me for sayin' so."
-
-"He has been worrying you?"
-
-"'E 'as, sir, but 'e ... " she glanced at her son--she laid a stress
-on the pronoun always when she spoke of him that differentiated its
-significance--"'e 'asn't seen Mr. Crashaw again, sir."
-
-Challis turned to the boy. "You are not interested in Mr. Crashaw,
-I suppose?" he asked.
-
-The boy took no notice of the question.
-
-Challis was piqued. If this extraordinary child really had an
-intelligence, surely it must be possible to appeal to that intelligence
-in some way. He made another effort, addressing Mrs. Stott.
-
-"I think we must forgive Mr. Crashaw, you know, Mrs. Stott. As I
-understand it, your boy at the age of four years and a half has
-defied--his cloth, if I may say so." He paused, and as he received
-no answer, continued: "But I hope that matter may be easily arranged."
-
-"Thank you, sir," said Mrs. Stott. "It's very kind of you. I'm sure,
-I'm greatly obliged to you, sir."
-
-"That's only one reason of my visit to you, however." Challis
-hesitated. "I've been wondering whether I might not be able to help
-you and your son in some other way. I understand that he has unusual
-power of--of intelligence."
-
-"Indeed 'e 'as, sir," responded Mrs. Stott.
-
-"And he can read, can't he?"
-
-"I've learned 'im what I could, sir: it isn't much."
-
-"Well, perhaps I could lend him a few books."
-
-Challis made a significant pause, and again he looked at the boy;
-but there was no response, so he continued: "Tell me what he has read."
-
-"We've no books, sir, and we never 'ardly see a paper now. All we
-'ave in the 'ouse is a Bible and two copies of Lillywhite's cricket
-annual as my 'usband left be'ind."
-
-Challis smiled. "Has he read those?" he asked.
-
-"The Bible 'e 'as, I believe," replied Mrs. Stott.
-
-It was a conversation curious in its impersonality. Challis was
-conscious of the anomaly that he was speaking in the boy's presence,
-crediting him with a remarkable intelligence, and yet addressing a
-frankly ignorant woman as though the boy was not in the room. Yet how
-could he break that deliberate silence? It seemed to him as though
-there must, after all, be some mistake; yet how account for Crashaw's
-story if the boy were indeed an idiot?
-
-With a slight show of temper he turned to the Wonder.
-
-"Do you want to read?" he asked. "I have between forty and fifty
-thousand books in my library. I think it possible that you might find
-one or two which would interest you."
-
-The Wonder lifted his hand as though to ask for silence. For a minute,
-perhaps, no one spoke. All waited, expectant; Challis and Lewes with
-intent eyes fixed on the detached expression of the child's face,
-Ellen Mary with bent head. It was a strange, yet very logical question
-that came at last:
-
-"What should I learn out of all them books?" asked the Wonder. He
-did not look at Challis as he spoke.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-Challis drew a deep breath and looked at Lewes.
-
-"A difficult question, that, Lewes," he said.
-
-Lewes lifted his eyebrows and pulled at his fair moustache. "If you
-take the question literally," he muttered.
-
-"You might learn--the essential part ... of all the knowledge that
-has been ... discovered by mankind," said Challis. He phrased his
-sentence carefully, as though he were afraid of being trapped.
-
-"Should I learn what I am?" asked the Wonder.
-
-Challis understood the question in its metaphysical acceptation. He
-had the sense of a powerful but undirected intelligence working from
-the simple premises of experience; of a cloistered mind that had
-functioned profoundly; a mind unbound by the tradition of all the
-speculations and discoveries of man, the essential conclusions of
-which were contained in that library at Challis Court.
-
-"No!" said Challis, after a perceptible interval, "that you will
-not learn from any books in my possession, but you will find grounds
-for speculation."
-
-"Grounds for speculation?" questioned the Wonder. He repeated the
-words quite clearly.
-
-"Material--matter from which you can--er--formulate theories of your
-own," explained Challis.
-
-The Wonder shook his head. It was evident that Challis's sentence
-conveyed little or no meaning to him.
-
-He got down from his chair and took up an old cricket cap of his
-father's, a cap which his mother had let out by the addition of another
-gore of cloth that did not match the original material. He pulled
-this cap carefully over his bald head, and then made for the door.
-
-At the threshold the strange child paused, and without looking at
-any one present said: "I'll coom to your library," and went out.
-
-Challis joined Lewes at the window, and they watched the boy make
-his deliberate way along the garden path and up the lane towards the
-fields beyond.
-
-"You let him go out by himself?" asked Challis.
-
-"He likes to be in the air, sir," replied Ellen Mary.
-
-"I suppose you have to let him go his own way?"
-
-"Oh! yes, sir."
-
-"I will send the governess cart up for him to-morrow morning," said
-Challis, "at ten o'clock. That is, of course, if you have no objection
-to his coming."
-
-"'E said 'e'd coom, sir," replied Ellen Mary. Her tone implied that
-there was no appeal possible against her son's statement of his wishes.
-
-
-
-V
-
-"His methods do not lack terseness," remarked Lewes, when he and
-Challis were out of earshot of the cottage.
-
-"His methods and manners are damnable," said Challis, "but----"
-
-"You were going to say?" prompted Lewes.
-
-"Well, what is your opinion?"
-
-"I am not convinced, as yet," said Lewes.
-
-"Oh, surely," expostulated Challis.
-
-"Not from objective, personal evidence. Let us put Crashaw out of
-our minds for the moment."
-
-"Very well; go on, state your case."
-
-"He has, so far, made four remarks in our presence," said Lewes,
-gesticulating with his walking stick. "Two of them can be neglected;
-his repetition of your words, which he did not understand, and his
-condescending promise to study your library."
-
-"Yes; I'm with you, so far."
-
-"Now, putting aside the preconception with which we entered the
-cottage, was there really anything in the other two remarks? Were
-they not the type of simple, unreasoning questions which one may often
-hear from the mouth of a child of that age? 'What shall I learn from
-your books?' Well, it is the natural question of the ignorant child,
-who has no conception of the contents of books, no experience which
-would furnish material for his imagination."
-
-"Well?"
-
-"The second remark is more explicable still. It is a remark we all
-make in childhood, in some form or another. I remember quite well at
-the age of six or seven asking my mother: 'Which is me, my soul or
-my body?' I was brought up on the Church catechism. But you at once
-accepted these questions--which, I maintain, were questions possible
-in the mouth of a simple, ignorant child--in some deep, metaphysical
-acceptation. Don't you think, sir, we should wait for further evidence
-before we attribute any phenomenal intelligence to this child?"
-
-"Quite the right attitude to take, Lewes--the scientific attitude,"
-replied Challis. "Let's go by the lane," he added, as they reached
-the entrance to the wood.
-
-For some few minutes they walked in silence; Challis with his head
-down, his heavy shoulders humped. His hands were clasped behind
-him, dragging his stick as it were a tail, which he occasionally
-cocked. He walked with a little stumble now and again, his eyes on the
-ground. Lewes strode with a sure foot, his head up, and he slashed
-at the tangle of last year's growth on the bank whenever he passed
-some tempting butt for the sword-play of his stick.
-
-"Do you think, then," said Challis at last, "that much of
-the atmosphere--you must have marked the atmosphere--of the
-child's personality, was a creation of our own minds, due to our
-preconceptions?"
-
-"Yes, I think so," Lewes replied, a touch of defiance in his tone.
-
-"Isn't that what you want to believe?" asked Challis.
-
-Lewes hit at a flag of dead bracken and missed. "You mean...?" he
-prevaricated.
-
-"I mean that that is a much stronger influence than any preconception,
-my dear Lewes. I'm no pragmatist, as you know; but there can be no
-doubt that with the majority of us the wish to believe a thing is
-true constitutes the truth of that thing for us. And that is, in my
-opinion, the wrong attitude for either scientist or philosopher. Now,
-in the case we are discussing, I suppose, at bottom I should like
-to agree with you. One does not like to feel that a child of four
-and a half has greater intellectual powers than oneself. Candidly,
-I do not like it at all."
-
-"Of course not! But I can't think that----"
-
-"You can if you try; you would at once if you wished to," returned
-Challis, anticipating the completion of Lewes's sentence.
-
-"I'll admit that there are some remarkable facts in the case of
-this child," said Lewes, "but I do not see why we should, as yet,
-take the whole proposition for granted."
-
-"No! I am with you there," returned Challis. And no more was said
-until they were nearly home.
-
-Just before they turned into the drive, however, Challis stopped. "Do
-you know, Lewes," he said, "I am not sure that I am doing a wise
-thing in bringing that child here!"
-
-Lewes did not understand. "No, sir? Why not?" he asked.
-
-"Why, think of the possibilities of that child, if he has all the
-powers I credit him with," said Challis. "Think of his possibilities
-for original thought if he is kept away from all the traditions
-of this futile learning." He waved an arm in the direction of the
-elongated chapel.
-
-"Oh! but surely," remonstrated Lewes, "that is a necessary
-groundwork. Knowledge is built up step by step."
-
-"Is it? I wonder. I sometimes doubt," said Challis. "Yes, I sometimes
-doubt whether we have ever learned anything at all that is worth
-knowing. And, perhaps, this child, if he were kept away from
-books.... However, the thing is done now, and in any case he would
-never have been able to dodge the School attendance officer."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-HIS FIRST VISIT TO CHALLIS COURT
-
-
-I
-
-"Shall you be able to help me in collating your notes of the Tikopia
-observations this morning, sir?" Lewes asked. He rose from the
-breakfast-table and lit a cigarette. There was no ceremony between
-Challis and his secretary.
-
-"You forget our engagement for ten o'clock," said Challis.
-
-"Need that distract us?"
-
-"It need not, but doesn't it seem to you that it may furnish us with
-valuable material?"
-
-"Hardly pertinent, sir, is it?"
-
-"What line do you think of taking up, Lewes?" asked Challis with
-apparent irrelevance.
-
-"With regard to this--this phenomenon?"
-
-"No, no. I was speaking of your own ambitions." Challis had sauntered
-over to the window; he stood, with his back to Lewes, looking out at
-the blue and white of the April sky.
-
-Lewes frowned. He did not understand the gist of the question. "I
-suppose there is a year's work on this book before me yet," he said.
-
-"Quite, quite," replied Challis, watching a cloud shadow swarm up the
-slope of Deane Hill. "Yes, certainly a year's work. I was thinking
-of the future."
-
-"I have thought of laboratory work in connection with psychology,"
-said Lewes, still puzzled.
-
-"I thought I remembered your saying something of the kind," murmured
-Challis absently. "We are going to have more rain. It will be a late
-spring this year."
-
-"Had the question any bearing on our engagement of this morning?" Lewes
-was a little anxious, uncertain whether this inquiry as to his
-future had not some particular significance; a hint, perhaps, that
-his services would not be required much longer.
-
-"Yes; I think it had," said Challis. "I saw the governess cart go up
-the road a few minutes since."
-
-"I suppose the boy will be here in a quarter of an hour?" said Lewes
-by way of keeping up the conversation. He was puzzled; he did not know
-Challis in this mood. He did not conceive it possible that Challis
-could be nervous about the arrival of so insignificant a person as
-this Stott child.
-
-"It's all very ridiculous," broke out Challis suddenly; and he
-turned away from the window, and joined Lewes by the fire. "Don't
-you think so?"
-
-"I'm afraid I don't follow you, sir."
-
-Challis laughed. "I'm not surprised," he said; "I was a trifle
-inconsecutive. But I wish you were more interested in this child,
-Lewes. The thought of him engrosses me, and yet I don't want to meet
-him. I should be relieved to hear that he wasn't coming. Surely you,
-as a student of psychology ..." he broke off with a lift of his
-heavy shoulders.
-
-"Oh! Yes! I am interested, certainly, as you say, as a student of
-psychology. We ought to take some measurements. The configuration
-of the skull is not abnormal otherwise than in its relation to the
-development of the rest of his body, but ..." Lewes meandered off
-into somewhat abstruse speculation with regard to the significance
-of craniology.
-
-Challis nodded his head and murmured: "Quite, quite," occasionally. He
-seemed glad that Lewes should continue to talk.
-
-The lecture was interrupted by the appearance of the governess cart.
-
-"By Jove, he has come," ejaculated Challis in the middle of one of
-Lewes's periods. "You'll have to see me through this, my boy. I'm
-damned if I know how to take the child."
-
-Lewes flushed, annoyed at the interruption of his lecture. He had
-believed that he had been interesting. "Curse the kid," was the
-thought in his mind as he followed Challis to the window.
-
-
-
-II
-
-Jessop, the groom deputed to fetch the Wonder from Pym, looked a
-little uneasy, perhaps a little scared. When he drew up at the porch,
-the child pointed to the door of the cart and indicated that it was to
-be opened for him. He was evidently used to being waited upon. When
-this command had been obeyed, he descended deliberately and then
-pointed to the front door.
-
-"Open!" he said clearly, as Jessop hesitated. The Wonder knew nothing
-of bells or ceremony.
-
-Jessop came down from the cart and rang.
-
-The butler opened the door. He was an old servant and accustomed to
-his master's eccentricities, but he was not prepared for the vision
-of that strange little figure, with a large head in a parti-coloured
-cricket-cap, an apparition that immediately walked straight by him
-into the hall, and pointed to the first door he came to.
-
-"Oh, dear! Well, to be sure," gasped Heathcote. "Why, whatever----"
-
-"Open!" commanded the Wonder, and Heathcote obeyed, weak-kneed.
-
-The door chanced to be the right one, the door of the breakfast-room,
-and the Wonder walked in, still wearing his cap.
-
-Challis came forward to meet him with a conventional greeting. "I'm
-glad you were able to come ..." he began, but the child took no notice;
-he looked rapidly round the room, and not finding what he wanted,
-signified his desire by a single word.
-
-"Books," he said, and looked at Challis.
-
-Heathcote stood at the door, hesitating between amazement and
-disapproval. "I've never seen the like," was how he phrased his
-astonishment later, in the servants' hall, "never in all my born
-days. To see that melon-'eaded himp in a cricket-cap hordering the
-master about. Well, there----"
-
-"Jessop says he fair got the creeps drivin' 'im over," said the
-cook. "'E says the child's not right in 'is 'ead."
-
-Much embroidery followed in the servants' hall.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-INTERLUDE
-
-
-This brief history of the Hampdenshire Wonder is marked by a
-stereotyped division into three parts, an arbitrary arrangement
-dependent on the experience of the writer. The true division becomes
-manifest at this point. The life of Victor Stott was cut into two
-distinct sections, between which there is no correlation. The first
-part should tell the story of his mind during the life of experience,
-the time occupied in observation of the phenomena of life presented to
-him in fact, without any specific teaching on the theories of existence
-and progress, or on the speculation as to ultimate destiny. The second
-part should deal with his entry into the world of books; into that
-account of a long series of collated experiments and partly verified
-hypotheses we call science; into the imperfectly developed system
-of inductive and deductive logic which determines mathematics and
-philosophy; into the long, inaccurate and largely unverifiable account
-of human blindness and error known as history; and into the realm of
-idealism, symbol, and pitiful pride we find in the story of poetry,
-letters, and religion.
-
-I will confess that I once contemplated the writing of such a
-history. It was Challis who, in his courtly, gentle way, pointed out
-to me that no man living had the intellectual capacity to undertake
-so profound a work.
-
-For some three months before I had this conversation with Challis,
-I had been wrapped in solitude, dreaming, speculating. I had been
-uplifted in thought, I had come to believe myself inspired as a result
-of my separation from the world of men, and of the deep introspection
-and meditation in which I had been plunged. I had arrived at a point,
-perhaps not far removed from madness, at which I thought myself
-capable of setting out the true history of Victor Stott.
-
-Challis broke the spell. He cleared away the false glamour which was
-blinding and intoxicating me, and brought me back to a condition of
-open-eyed sanity. To Challis I owe a great debt.
-
-Yet at the moment I was sunk in depression. All the glory of my vision
-had faded; the afterglow was quenched in the blackness of the night
-that drew out of the east and fell from the zenith as a curtain of
-utter darkness.
-
-Again Challis came to my rescue. He brought me a great sheaf of notes.
-
-"Look here," he said, "if you can't write a true history of that
-strange child, I see no reason why you should not write his story
-as it is known to you, as it impinges on your own life. After all,
-you, in many ways, know more of him than any one. You came nearest
-to receiving his confidence."
-
-"But only during the last few months," I said.
-
-"Does that matter?" said Challis with an upheaval of his
-shoulders--"shrug" is far too insignificant a word for that mountainous
-humping. "Is any biography founded on better material than you have
-at command?"
-
-He unfolded his bundle of notes. "See here," he said, "here is some
-magnificent material for you--first-hand observations made at the
-time. Can't you construct a story from that?"
-
-Even then I began to cast my story in a slightly biographical form. I
-wrote half a dozen chapters, and read them to Challis.
-
-"Magnificent, my dear fellow," was his comment, "magnificent; but no
-one will believe it."
-
-I had been carried away by my own prose, and with the natural vanity
-of the author, I resented intensely his criticism.
-
-For some weeks I did not see Challis again, and I persisted in my
-futile endeavour, but always as I wrote that killing suggestion
-insinuated itself: "No one will believe you." At times I felt as a
-man may feel who has spent many years in a lunatic asylum, and after
-his release is for ever engaged in a struggle to allay the doubts of
-a leering suspicion.
-
-I gave up the hopeless task at last, and sought out Challis again.
-
-"Write it as a story," he suggested, "and give up the attempt to
-carry conviction."
-
-And in that spirit, adopting the form of a story, I did begin, and
-in that form I hope to finish.
-
-But here as I reach the great division, the determining factor of
-Victor Stott's life, I am constrained to pause and apologise. I have
-become uncomfortably conscious of my own limitations, and the feeble,
-ephemeral methods I am using. I am trifling with a wonderful story,
-embroidering my facts with the tawdry detail of my own imagining.
-
-I saw--I see--no other way.
-
-This is, indeed, a preface, yet I prefer to put it in this place,
-since it was at this time I wrote it.
-
-
-
-On the Common a faint green is coming again like a mist among the
-ash-trees, while the oak is still dead and bare. Last year the oak
-came first.
-
-They say we shall have a wet summer.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-PART II (continued)
-
-THE WONDER AMONG BOOKS
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-HIS PASSAGE THROUGH THE PRISON OF KNOWLEDGE
-
-
-I
-
-Challis led the way to the library; Lewes, petulant and mutinous,
-hung in the rear.
-
-The Wonder toddled forward, unabashed, to enter his new world. On
-the threshold, however, he paused. His comprehensive stare took in a
-sweeping picture of enclosing walls of books, and beyond was a vista
-of further rooms, of more walls all lined from floor to ceiling with
-records of human discovery, endeavour, doubt, and hope.
-
-The Wonder stayed and stared. Then he took two faltering steps into
-the room and stopped again, and, finally, he looked up at Challis with
-doubt and question; his gaze no longer quelling and authoritative,
-but hesitating, compliant, perhaps a little childlike.
-
-"'Ave you read all these?" he asked.
-
-It was a curious picture. The tall figure of Challis, stooping,
-as always, slightly forward; Challis, with his seaman's eyes and
-scholar's head, his hands loosely clasped together behind his back,
-paying such scrupulous attention to that grotesque representative
-of a higher intellectuality, clothed in the dress of a villager, a
-patched cricket-cap drawn down over his globular skull, his little
-arms hanging loosely at his sides; who, nevertheless, even in this
-new, strange aspect of unwonted humility bore on his face the promise
-of some ultimate development which differentiated him from all other
-humanity, as the face of humanity is differentiated from the face of
-its prognathous ancestor.
-
-The scene is set in a world of books, and in the background lingers
-the athletic figure and fair head of Lewes, the young Cambridge
-undergraduate, the disciple of science, hardly yet across the threshold
-which divides him from the knowledge of his own ignorance.
-
-"'Ave you read all these?" asked the Wonder.
-
-"A greater part of them--in effect," replied Challis. "There is
-much repetition, you understand, and much record of experiment which
-becomes, in a sense, worthless when the conclusions are either finally
-accepted or rejected."
-
-The eyes of the Wonder shifted and their expression became abstracted;
-he seemed to lose consciousness of the outer world; he wore the look
-which you may see in the eyes of Jakob Schlesinger's portrait of the
-mature Hegel, a look of profound introspection and analysis.
-
-There was an interval of silence, and then the Wonder unknowingly
-gave expression to a quotation from Hamlet. "Words," he whispered
-reflectively, and then again "words."
-
-
-
-II
-
-Challis understood him. "You have not yet learned the meaning of
-words?" he asked.
-
-The brief period--the only one recorded--of amazement and submission
-was over. It may be that he had doubted during those few minutes of
-time whether he was well advised to enter into that world of books,
-whether he would not by so doing stunt his own mental growth. It may be
-that the decision of so momentous a question should have been postponed
-for a year--two years; to a time when his mind should have had further
-possibilities for unlettered expansion. However that may be, he decided
-now and finally. He walked to the table and climbed up on a chair.
-
-"Books about words," he commanded, and pointed at Challis and Lewes.
-
-They brought him the latest production of the twentieth century in
-many volumes, the work of a dozen eminent authorities on the etymology
-of the English language, and they seated him on eight volumes of the
-Encyclopædia Britannica (India paper edition) in order that he might
-reach the level of the table.
-
-At first they tried to show him how his wonderful dictionary should be
-used, but he pushed them on one side, neither then nor at any future
-time would he consent to be taught--the process was too tedious for
-him, his mind worked more fluently, rapidly, and comprehensively than
-the mind of the most gifted teacher that could have been found for him.
-
-So Challis and Lewes stood on one side and watched him, and he was no
-more embarrassed by their presence than if they had been in another
-world, as, possibly, they were.
-
-He began with volume one, and he read the title page and the
-introduction, the list of abbreviations, and all the preliminary
-matter in due order.
-
-Challis noted that when the Wonder began to read, he read no faster
-than the average educated man, but that he acquired facility at a
-most astounding rate, and that when he had been reading for a few
-days his eye swept down the column, as it were at a single glance.
-
-Challis and Lewes watched him for, perhaps, half an hour, and then,
-seeing that their presence was of an entirely negligible value to
-the Wonder, they left him and went into the farther room.
-
-"Well?" asked Challis, "what do you make of him?"
-
-"Is he reading or pretending to read?" parried Lewes. "Do you think
-it possible that he could read so fast? Moreover, remember that he
-has admitted that he knows few words of the English language, yet he
-does not refer from volume to volume; he does not look up the meanings
-of the many unknown words which must occur in every definition."
-
-"I know. I had noticed that."
-
-"Then you think he is humbugging--pretending to read?"
-
-"No; that solution seems to me altogether unlikely. He could not,
-for one thing, simulate that look of attention. Remember, Lewes,
-the child is not yet five years old."
-
-"What is your explanation, then?"
-
-"I am wondering whether the child has not a memory beside which the
-memory of a Macaulay would appear insignificant."
-
-Lewes did not grasp Challis's intention. "Even so ..." he began.
-
-"And," continued Challis, "I am wondering whether, if that is the case,
-he is, in effect, prepared to learn the whole dictionary by heart,
-and, so to speak, collate its contents later, in his mind."
-
-"Oh! Sir!" Lewes smiled. The supposition was too outrageous to be
-taken seriously. "Surely, you can't mean that." There was something
-in Lewes's tone which carried a hint of contempt for so far-fetched
-a hypothesis.
-
-Challis was pacing up and down the library, his hands clasped behind
-him. "Yes, I mean it," he said, without looking up. "I put it forward
-as a serious theory, worthy of full consideration."
-
-Lewes sneered. "Oh, surely not, sir," he said.
-
-Challis stopped and faced him. "Why not, Lewes; why not?" he
-asked, with a kindly smile. "Think of the gap which separates your
-intellectual powers from those of a Polynesian savage. Why, after
-all, should it be impossible that this child's powers should equally
-transcend our own? A freak, if you will, an abnormality, a curious
-effect of nature's, like the giant puff-ball--but still----"
-
-"Oh! yes, sir, I grant you the thing is not impossible from a
-theoretical point of view," argued Lewes, "but I think you are
-theorising on altogether insufficient evidence. I am willing to admit
-that such a freak is theoretically possible, but I have not yet found
-the indications of such a power in the child."
-
-Challis resumed his pacing. "Quite, quite," he assented; "your method
-is perfectly correct--perfectly correct. We must wait."
-
-At twelve o'clock Challis brought a glass of milk and some biscuits,
-and set them beside the Wonder--he was at the letter "B."
-
-"Well, how are you getting on?" asked Challis.
-
-The Wonder took not the least notice of the question, but he stretched
-out a little hand and took a biscuit and ate it, without looking up
-from his reading.
-
-"I wish he'd answer questions," Challis remarked to Lewes, later.
-
-"I should prescribe a sound shaking," returned Lewes.
-
-Challis smiled. "Well, see here, Lewes," he said, "I'll take the
-responsibility; you go and experiment, go and shake him."
-
-Lewes looked through the folding doors at the picture of the Wonder,
-intent on his study of the great dictionary. "Since you've franked
-me," he said, "I'll do it--but not now. I'll wait till he gives me
-some occasion."
-
-"Good," replied Challis, "my offer holds ... and, by the way, I have
-no doubt that an occasion will present itself. Doesn't it strike you
-as likely, Lewes, that we shall see a good deal of the child here?"
-
-They stood for some minutes, watching the picture of that intent
-student, framed in the written thoughts of his predecessors.
-
-
-
-III
-
-The Wonder ignored an invitation to lunch; he ignored, also, the tray
-that was sent in to him. He read on steadily till a quarter to six,
-by which time he was at the end of "L," and then he climbed down
-from his Encyclopædia, and made for the door. Challis, working in
-the farther room, saw him and came out to open the door.
-
-"Are you going now?" he asked.
-
-The child nodded.
-
-"I will order the cart for you, if you will wait ten minutes,"
-said Challis.
-
-The child shook his head. "It's very necessary to have air," he said.
-
-Something in the tone and pronunciation struck Challis, and awoke a
-long dormant memory. The sentence spoken, suddenly conjured up a vision
-of the Stotts' cottage at Stoke, of the Stotts at tea, of a cradle in
-the shadow, and of himself, sitting in an uncomfortable armchair and
-swinging his stick between his knees. When the child had gone--walking
-deliberately, and evidently regarding the mile-and-a-half walk through
-the twilight wood and over the deserted Common as a trivial incident
-in the day's business--Challis set himself to analyse that curious
-association.
-
-As he strolled back across the hall to the library, he tried to
-reconstruct the scene of the cottage at Stoke, and to recall the
-outline of the conversation he had had with the Stotts.
-
-"Lewes!" he said, when he reached the room in which his secretary was
-working, "Lewes, this is curious," and he described the associations
-called up by the child's speech. "The curious thing is," he continued,
-"that I had gone to advise Mrs. Stott to take a cottage at Pym, because
-the Stoke villagers were hostile, in some way, and she did not care
-to take the child out in the street. It is more than probable that
-I used just those words, 'It is very necessary to have air,' very
-probable. Now, what about my memory theory? The child was only six
-months old at that time."
-
-Lewes appeared unconvinced. "There is nothing very unusual in the
-sentence," he said.
-
-"Forgive me," replied Challis, "I don't agree with you. It is not
-phrased as a villager would phrase it, and, as I tell you, it was
-not spoken with the local accent."
-
-"You may have spoken the sentence to-day," suggested Lewes.
-
-"I may, of course, though I don't remember saying anything of the sort,
-but that would not account for the curiously vivid association which
-was conjured up."
-
-Lewes pursed his lips. "No, no, no," he said. "But that is hardly
-ground for argument, is it?"
-
-"I suppose not," returned Challis thoughtfully; "but when you take up
-psychology, Lewes, I should much like you to specialise in a careful
-inquiry into association in connection with memory. I feel certain that
-if one can reproduce, as nearly as may be, any complex sensation one
-has experienced, no matter how long ago, one will stimulate what I may
-call an abnormal memory of all the associations connected with that
-experience. Just now I saw the interior of that room in the Stotts'
-cottage so clearly that I had an image of a dreadful oleograph of
-Disraeli hanging on the wall. But, now, I cannot for the life of me
-remember whether there was such an oleograph or not. I do not remember
-noticing it at the time."
-
-"Yes, that's very interesting," replied Lewes. "There is certainly
-a wide field for research in that direction."
-
-"You might throw much light on our mental processes," replied Challis.
-
-(It was as the outcome of this conversation that Gregory Lewes did,
-two years afterwards, take up this line of study. The only result up
-to the present time is his little brochure Reflexive Associations,
-which has hardly added to our knowledge of the subject.)
-
-
-
-IV
-
-Challis's anticipation that he and Lewes would be greatly favoured
-by the Wonder's company was fully realised.
-
-The child put in an appearance at half-past nine the next morning,
-just as the governess cart was starting out to fetch him. When he was
-admitted he went straight to the library, climbed on to the chair,
-upon which the volumes of the Encyclopædia still remained, and
-continued his reading where he had left off on the previous evening.
-
-He read steadily throughout the day without giving utterance to speech
-of any kind.
-
-Challis and Lewes went out in the afternoon, and left the child deep
-in study. They came in at five o'clock, and went to the library. The
-Wonder, however, was not there.
-
-Challis rang the bell.
-
-"Has little Stott gone?" he asked when Heathcote came.
-
-"I 'aven't seen 'im, sir," said Heathcote.
-
-"Just find out if any one opened the door for him, will you?" said
-Challis. "He couldn't possibly have opened that door for himself."
-
-"No one 'asn't let Master Stott hout, sir," Heathcote reported on
-his return.
-
-"Are you sure?"
-
-"Quite sure, sir. I've made full hinquiries," said Heathcote with
-dignity.
-
-"Well, we'd better find him," said Challis.
-
-"The window is open," suggested Lewes.
-
-"He would hardly ..." began Challis, walking over to the low sill
-of the open window, but he broke off in his sentence and continued,
-"By Jove, he did, though; look here!"
-
-It was, indeed, quite obvious that the Wonder had made his exit by
-the window; the tiny prints of his feet were clearly marked in the
-mould of the flowerbed; he had, moreover, disregarded all results of
-early spring floriculture.
-
-"See how he has smashed those daffodils," said Lewes. "What an
-infernally cheeky little brute he is!"
-
-"What interests me is the logic of the child," returned Challis. "I
-would venture to guess that he wasted no time in trying to attract
-attention. The door was closed, so he just got out of the window. I
-rather admire the spirit; there is something Napoleonic about
-him. Don't you think so?"
-
-Lewes shrugged his shoulders. Heathcote's expression was quite
-non-committal.
-
-"You'd better send Jessop up to Pym, Heathcote," said Challis. "Let
-him find out whether the child is safe at home."
-
-Jessop reported an hour afterwards that Master Stott had arrived home
-quite safely, and Mrs. Stott was much obliged.
-
-
-
-V
-
-"What can I give that child to read to-day?" asked Challis at breakfast
-next morning.
-
-"I should reverse the arrangement; let him sit on the Dictionary and
-read the Encyclopædia." Lewes always approached the subject of the
-Wonder with a certain supercilious contempt.
-
-"You are not convinced yet that he isn't humbugging?"
-
-"No! Frankly, I'm not."
-
-"Well, well, we must wait for more evidence, before we argue about
-it," said Challis, but they sat on over the breakfast-table, waiting
-for the child to put in an appearance, and their conversation hovered
-over the topic of his intelligence.
-
-"Half-past ten?" Challis ejaculated at last, with surprise. "We are
-getting into slack habits, Lewes." He rose and rang the bell.
-
-"Apparently the Stott infant has had enough of it," suggested
-Lewes. "Perhaps he has exhausted the interest of dictionary
-illustrations."
-
-"We shall see," replied Challis, and then to a deferentially appearing
-Heathcote he said: "Has Master Stott come this morning?"
-
-"No, sir. Leastways, no one 'asn't let 'im in, sir."
-
-"It may be that he is mentally collating the results of the past
-two days' reading," said Challis, as he and Lewes made their way to
-the library.
-
-"Oh!" was all Lewes's reply, but it conveyed much of impatient contempt
-for his employer's attitude.
-
-Challis only smiled.
-
-When they entered the library they found the Wonder hard at work, and
-he had, of his own initiative, adopted the plan ironically suggested
-by Lewes, for he had succeeded in transferring the Dictionary volumes
-to the chair, and he was deep in volume one, of the eleventh edition
-of the Encyclopædia Britannica.
-
-The library was never cleared up by any one except Challis or his
-deputy, but an early housemaid had been sent to dust, and she had
-left the casement of one of the lower lights of the window open. The
-means of the Wonder's entrance was thus clearly in evidence.
-
-"It's Napoleonic," murmured Challis.
-
-"It's most infernal cheek," returned Lewes in a loud voice, "I
-should not be at all surprised if that promised shaking were not
-administered to-day."
-
-The Wonder took no notice. Challis says that on that morning his eyes
-were travelling down the page at about the rate at which one could
-count the lines.
-
-"He isn't reading," said Lewes. "No one could read as fast as that,
-and most certainly not a child of four and a half."
-
-"If he would only answer questions...." hesitated Challis.
-
-"Oh! of course he won't do that," said Lewes. "He's clever enough
-not to give himself away."
-
-The two men went over to the table and looked down over the child's
-shoulder. He was in the middle of the article on algebra.
-
-Lewes made a gesture. "Now do you believe he's humbugging?" he asked
-confidently, and made no effort to modulate his voice.
-
-Challis drew his eyebrows together. "My boy," he said, and laid his
-hand lightly on Victor Stott's shoulder, "can you understand what
-you are reading there?"
-
-But no answer was vouchsafed. Challis sighed. "Come along, Lewes,"
-he said; "we must waste no more time."
-
-Lewes wore a look of smug triumph as they went to the farther room, but
-he was clever enough to refrain from expressing his triumph in speech.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-Challis gave directions that the window which the Wonder had found to
-be his most convenient method of entry and exit should be kept open,
-except at night; and a stool was placed under the sill inside the
-room, and a low bench was fixed outside to facilitate the child's
-goings and comings. Also, a little path was made across the flowerbed.
-
-The Wonder gave no trouble. He arrived at nine o'clock every morning,
-Sunday included, and left at a quarter to six in the evening. On
-wet days he was provided with a waterproof which had evidently been
-made by his mother out of a larger garment. This he took off when he
-entered the room and left on the stool under the window.
-
-He was given a glass of milk and a plate of bread-and-butter at twelve
-o'clock; and except for this he demanded and received no attention.
-
-For three weeks he devoted himself exclusively to the study of the
-Encyclopædia.
-
-Lewes was puzzled.
-
-Challis spoke little of the child during these three weeks, but
-he often stood at the entrance to the farther rooms and watched
-the Wonder's eyes travelling so rapidly yet so intently down the
-page. That sight had a curious fascination for him; he returned to
-his own work by an effort, and an hour afterwards he would be back
-again at the door of the larger room. Sometimes Lewes would hear
-him mutter: "If he would only answer a few questions...." There was
-always one hope in Challis's mind. He hoped that some sort of climax
-might be reached when the Encyclopædia was finished. The child must,
-at least, ask then for another book. Even if he chose one for himself,
-his choice might furnish some sort of a test.
-
-So Challis waited and said little; and Lewes was puzzled, because
-he was beginning to doubt whether it were possible that the child
-could sustain a pose so long. That, in itself, would be evidence
-of extraordinary abnormality. Lewes fumbled in his mind for another
-hypothesis.
-
-This reading craze may be symptomatic of some form of idiocy, was his
-thought; "and I don't believe he does read," was the inevitable rider.
-
-Mrs. Stott usually came to meet her son, and sometimes she would come
-early in the afternoon and stand at the window watching him at his
-work; but neither Challis nor Lewes ever saw the Wonder display by
-any sign that he was aware of his mother's presence.
-
-During those three weeks the Wonder held himself completely detached
-from any intercourse with the world of men. At the end of that period
-he once more manifested his awareness of the human factor in existence.
-
-Challis, if he spoke little to Lewes of the Wonder during this time,
-maintained a strict observation of the child's doings.
-
-The Wonder began his last volume of the Encyclopædia one Wednesday
-afternoon soon after lunch, and on Thursday morning, Challis was
-continually in and out of the room watching the child's progress, and
-noting his nearness to the end of the colossal task he had undertaken.
-
-At a quarter to twelve he took up his old position in the doorway,
-and with his hands clasped behind his back he watched the reading of
-the last forty pages.
-
-There was no slackening and no quickening in the Wonder's rate of
-progress. He read the articles under "Z" with the same attention he
-had given to the remainder of the work, and then, arrived at the last
-page, he closed the volume and took up the Index.
-
-Challis suffered a qualm; not so much on account of the possible
-postponement of the crisis he was awaiting, as because he saw that
-the reading of the Index could only be taken as a sign that the
-whole study had been unintelligent. No one could conceivably have
-any purpose in reading through an index.
-
-And at this moment Lewes joined him in the doorway.
-
-"What volume has he got to now?" asked Lewes.
-
-"The Index," returned Challis.
-
-Lewes was no less quick in drawing his inference than Challis had been.
-
-"Well, that settles it, I should think," was Lewes's comment.
-
-"Wait, wait," returned Challis.
-
-The Wonder turned a dozen pages at once, glanced at the new opening,
-made a further brief examination of two or three headings near the
-end of the volume, closed the book, and looked up.
-
-"Have you finished?" asked Challis.
-
-The Wonder shook his head. "All this," he said--he indicated with
-a small and dirty hand the pile of volumes that were massed round
-him--"all this ..." he repeated, hesitated for a word, and again
-shook his head with that solemn, deliberate impressiveness which
-marked all his actions.
-
-Challis came towards the child, leaned over the table for a moment,
-and then sat down opposite to him. Between the two protagonists
-hovered Lewes, sceptical, inclined towards aggression.
-
-"I am most interested," said Challis. "Will you try to tell me,
-my boy, what you think of--all this?"
-
-"So elementary ... inchoate ... a disjunctive ... patchwork" replied
-the Wonder. His abstracted eyes were blind to the objective world of
-our reality; he seemed to be profoundly analysing the very elements
-of thought.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-Then that almost voiceless child found words. Heathcote's announcement
-of lunch was waved aside, the long afternoon waned, and still that
-thin trickle of sound flowed on.
-
-The Wonder spoke in odd, pedantic phrases; he used the technicalities
-of every science; he constructed his sentences in unusual ways, and
-often he paused for a word and gave up the search, admitting that
-his meaning could not be expressed through the medium of any language
-known to him.
-
-Occasionally Challis would interrupt him fiercely, would even rise
-from his chair and pace the room, arguing, stating a point of view,
-combating some suggestion that underlay the trend of that pitiless
-wisdom which in the end bore him down with its unanswerable insistence.
-
-During those long hours much was stated by that small, thin voice
-which was utterly beyond the comprehension of the two listeners;
-indeed, it is doubtful whether even Challis understood a tithe of
-the theory that was actually expressed in words.
-
-As for Lewes, though he was at the time non-plussed, quelled, he was
-in the outcome impressed rather by the marvellous powers of memory
-exhibited than by the far finer powers shown in the superhuman logic
-of the synthesis.
-
-One sees that Lewes entered upon the interview with a mind predisposed
-to criticise, to destroy. There can be no doubt that as he listened
-his uninformed mind was endeavouring to analyse, to weigh, and to
-oppose; and this antagonism and his own thoughts continually interposed
-between him and the thought of the speaker. Lewes's account of what
-was spoken on that afternoon is utterly worthless.
-
-Challis's failure to comprehend was not, at the outset, due to his
-antagonistic attitude. He began with an earnest wish to understand:
-he failed only because the thing spoken was beyond the scope of his
-intellectual powers. But he did, nevertheless, understand the trend of
-that analysis of progress; he did in some half-realised way apprehend
-the gist of that terrible deduction of a final adjustment.
-
-He must have apprehended, in part, for he fiercely combated the
-argument, only to quaver, at last, into a silence which permitted
-again that trickle of hesitating, pedantic speech, which was yet so
-overwhelming, so conclusive.
-
-As the afternoon wore on, however, Challis's attitude must have
-changed; he must have assumed an armour of mental resistance not
-unlike the resistance of Lewes. Challis perceived, however dimly,
-that life would hold no further pleasure for him if he accepted that
-theory of origin, evolution, and final adjustment; he found in this
-cosmogony no place for his own idealism; and he feared to be convinced
-even by that fraction of the whole argument which he could understand.
-
-We see that Challis, with all his apparent devotion to science, was
-never more than a dilettante. He had another stake in the world which,
-at the last analysis, he valued more highly than the acquisition of
-knowledge. Those means of ease, of comfort, of liberty, of opportunity
-to choose his work among various interests, were the ruling influence
-of his life. With it all Challis was an idealist, and unpractical. His
-genial charity, his refinement of mind, his unthinking generosity,
-indicate the bias of a character which inclined always towards a
-picturesque optimism. It is not difficult to understand that he
-dared not allow himself to be convinced by Victor Stott's appalling
-synthesis.
-
-At last, when the twilight was deepening into night, the voice ceased,
-the child's story had been told, and it had not been understood. The
-Wonder never again spoke of his theory of life. He realised from that
-time that no one could comprehend him.
-
-As he rose to go, he asked one question that, simple as was its
-expression, had a deep and wonderful significance.
-
-"Is there none of my kind?" he said. "Is this," and he laid a hand
-on the pile of books before him, "is this all?"
-
-"There is none of your kind," replied Challis; and the little figure
-born into a world that could not understand him, that was not ready
-to receive him, walked to the window and climbed out into the darkness.
-
-
-
-(Henry Challis is the only man who could ever have given any account
-of that extraordinary analysis of life, and he made no effort to
-recall the fundamental basis of the argument, and so allowed his
-memory of the essential part to fade. Moreover, he had a marked
-disinclination to speak of that afternoon or of anything that was said
-by Victor Stott during those six momentous hours of expression. It is
-evident that Challis's attitude to Victor Stott was not unlike the
-attitude of Captain Wallis to Victor Stott's father on the occasion
-of Hampdenshire's historic match with Surrey. "This man will have to
-be barred," Wallis said. "It means the end of cricket." Challis, in
-effect, thought that if Victor Stott were encouraged, it would mean
-the end of research, philosophy, all the mystery, idealism, and joy
-of life. Once, and once only, did Challis give me any idea of what
-he had learned during that afternoon's colloquy, and the substance
-of what Challis then told me will be found at the end of this volume.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-HIS PASTORS AND MASTERS
-
-
-I
-
-For many months after that long afternoon in the library, Challis
-was affected with a fever of restlessness, and his work on the book
-stood still. He was in Rome during May, and in June he was seized by
-a sudden whim and went to China by the Trans-Siberian railway. Lewes
-did not accompany him. Challis preferred, one imagines, to have no
-intercourse with Lewes while the memory of certain pronouncements was
-still fresh. He might have been tempted to discuss that interview,
-and if, as was practically certain, Lewes attempted to pour contempt
-on the whole affair, Challis might have been drawn into a defence
-which would have revived many memories he wished to obliterate.
-
-He came back to London in September--he made the return journey by
-steamer--and found his secretary still working at the monograph on
-the primitive peoples of Melanesia.
-
-Lewes had spent the whole summer in Challis's town house in Eaton
-Square, whither all the material had been removed two days after that
-momentous afternoon in the library of Challis Court.
-
-"I have been wanting your help badly for some time, sir," Lewes said on
-the evening of Challis's return. "Are you proposing to take up the work
-again? If not...." Gregory Lewes thought he was wasting valuable time.
-
-"Yes, yes, of course; I am ready to begin again now, if you care to
-go on with me," said Challis. He talked for a few minutes of the book
-without any great show of interest. Presently they came to a pause,
-and Lewes suggested that he should give some account of how his time
-had been spent.
-
-"To-morrow," replied Challis, "to-morrow will be time enough. I shall
-settle down again in a few days." He hesitated a moment, and then said:
-"Any news from Chilborough?"
-
-"N-no, I don't think so," returned Lewes. He was occupied with his
-own interests; he doubted Challis's intention to continue his work
-on the book--the announcement had been so half-hearted.
-
-"What about that child?" asked Challis.
-
-"That child?" Lewes appeared to have forgotten the existence of
-Victor Stott.
-
-"That abnormal child of Stott's?" prompted Challis.
-
-"Oh! Of course, yes. I believe he still goes nearly every day to the
-library. I have been down there two or three times, and found him
-reading. He has learned the use of the index-catalogue. He can get
-any book he wants. He uses the steps."
-
-"Do you know what he reads?"
-
-"No; I can't say I do."
-
-"What do you think will become of him?"
-
-"Oh! these infant prodigies, you know," said Lewes with a large air
-of authority, "they all go the same way. Most of them die young,
-of course, the others develop into ordinary commonplace men rather
-under than over the normal ability. After all, it is what one
-would expect. Nature always maintains her average by some means or
-another. If a child like this with his abnormal memory were to go on
-developing, there would be no place for him in the world's economy. The
-idea is inconceivable."
-
-"Quite, quite," murmured Challis, and after a short silence he added:
-"You think he will deteriorate, that his faculties will decay
-prematurely?"
-
-"I should say there could be no doubt of it," replied Lewes.
-
-"Ah! well. I'll go down and have a look at him, one day next week,"
-said Challis; but he did not go till the middle of October.
-
-The direct cause of his going was a letter from Crashaw, who offered
-to come up to town, as the matter was one of "really peculiar urgency."
-
-"I wonder if young Stott has been blaspheming again," Challis remarked
-to Lewes. "Wire the man that I'll go down and see him this afternoon. I
-shall motor. Say I'll be at Stoke about half-past three."
-
-
-
-II
-
-Challis was ushered into Crashaw's study on his arrival, and found
-the rector in company with another man--introduced as Mr. Forman--a
-jolly-looking, high-complexioned man of sixty or so, with a great
-quantity of white hair on his head and face; he was wearing an
-old-fashioned morning-coat and grey trousers that were noticeably
-too short for him.
-
-Crashaw lost no time in introducing the subject of "really peculiar
-urgency," but he rambled in his introduction.
-
-"You have probably forgotten," he said, "that last spring I had to
-bring a most horrible charge against a child called Victor Stott,
-who has since been living, practically, as I may say, under your
-ægis, that is, he has, at least, spent a greater part of his day,
-er--playing in your library at Challis Court."
-
-"Quite, quite; I remember perfectly," said Challis. "I made myself
-responsible for him up to a certain point. I gave him an occupation. It
-was intended, was it not, to divert his mind from speaking against
-religion to the yokels?"
-
-"Quite a character, if I may say so," put in Mr. Forman cheerfully.
-
-Crashaw was seated at his study table; the affair had something the
-effect of an examining magistrate taking the evidence of witnesses.
-
-"Yes, yes," he said testily; "I did ask your help, Mr. Challis,
-and I did, in a way, receive some assistance from you. That is,
-the child has to some extent been isolated by spending so much of
-his time at your house."
-
-"Has he broken out again?" asked Challis.
-
-"If I understand you to mean has the child been speaking openly
-on any subject connected with religion, I must say 'No,'" said
-Crashaw. "But he never attends any Sunday school, or place of worship;
-he has received no instruction in--er--any sacred subject, though
-I understand he is able to read; and his time is spent among books
-which, pardon me, would not, I suppose, be likely to give a serious
-turn to his thoughts."
-
-"Serious?" questioned Challis.
-
-"Perhaps I should say 'religious,'" replied Crashaw. "To me the two
-words are synonymous."
-
-Mr. Forman bowed his head slightly with an air of reverence, and
-nodded two or three times to express his perfect approval of the
-rector's sentiments.
-
-"You think the child's mind is being perverted by his intercourse
-with the books in the library where he--he--'plays' was your word,
-I believe?"
-
-"No, not altogether," replied Crashaw, drawing his eyebrows
-together. "We can hardly suppose that he is able at so tender an
-age to read, much less to understand, those works of philosophy and
-science which would produce an evil effect on his mind. I am willing
-to admit, since I, too, have had some training in scientific reading,
-that writers on those subjects are not easily understood even by the
-mature intelligence."
-
-"Then why, exactly, do you wish me to prohibit the child from coming
-to Challis Court?"
-
-"Possibly you have not realised that the child is now five years
-old?" said Crashaw with an air of conferring illumination.
-
-"Indeed! Yes. An age of some discretion, no doubt," returned Challis.
-
-"An age at which the State requires that he should receive the elements
-of education," continued Crashaw.
-
-"Eh?" said Challis.
-
-"Time he went to school," explained Mr. Forman. "I've been after him,
-you know. I'm the attendance officer for this district."
-
-Challis for once committed a breach of good manners. The import of the
-thing suddenly appealed to his sense of humour: he began to chuckle
-and then he laughed out a great, hearty laugh, such as had not been
-stirred in him for twenty years.
-
-"Oh! forgive me, forgive me," he said, when he had recovered his
-self-control. "But you don't know; you can't conceive the utter,
-childish absurdity of setting that child to recite the multiplication
-table with village infants of his own age. Oh! believe me, if
-you could only guess, you would laugh with me. It's so funny, so
-inimitably funny."
-
-"I fail to see, Mr. Challis," said Crashaw, "that there is anything
-in any way absurd or--or unusual in the preposition."
-
-"Five is the age fixed by the State," said Mr. Forman. He had relaxed
-into a broad smile in sympathy with Challis's laugh, but he had now
-relapsed into a fair imitation of Crashaw's intense seriousness.
-
-"Oh! How can I explain?" said Challis. "Let me take an instance. You
-propose to teach him, among other things, the elements of arithmetic?"
-
-"It is a part of the curriculum," replied Mr. Forman.
-
-"I have only had one conversation with this child," went on
-Challis--and at the mention of that conversation his brows drew
-together and he became very grave again; "but in the course of that
-conversation this child had occasion to refer, by way of illustration,
-to some abstruse theorem of the differential calculus. He did it,
-you will understand, by way of making his meaning clear--though the
-illustration was utterly beyond me: that reference represented an
-act of intellectual condescension."
-
-"God bless me, you don't say so?" said Mr. Forman.
-
-"I cannot see," said Crashaw, "that this instance of yours,
-Mr. Challis, has any real bearing on the situation. If the child is
-a mathematical genius--there have been instances in history, such as
-Blaise Pascal--he would not, of course, receive elementary instruction
-in a subject with which he was already acquainted."
-
-"You could not find any subject, believe me, Crashaw, in which he
-could be instructed by any teacher in a Council school."
-
-"Forgive me, I don't agree with you," returned Crashaw. "He is sadly
-in need of some religious training."
-
-"He would not get that at a Council school," said Challis, and
-Mr. Forman shook his head sadly, as though he greatly deprecated
-the fact.
-
-"He must learn to recognise authority," said Crashaw. "When he has
-been taught the necessity of submitting himself to all his governors,
-teachers, spiritual pastors, and masters: ordering himself lowly and
-reverently to all his betters; when, I say, he has learnt that lesson,
-he may be in a fit and proper condition to receive the teachings of
-the Holy Church."
-
-Mr. Forman appeared to think he was attending divine service. If the
-rector had said "Let us pray," there can be no doubt that he would
-immediately have fallen on his knees.
-
-Challis shook his head. "You can't understand, Crashaw," he said.
-
-"I do understand," said Crashaw, rising to his feet, "and I intend
-to see that the statute is not disobeyed in the case of this child,
-Victor Stott."
-
-Challis shrugged his shoulders; Mr. Forman assumed an expression of
-stern determination.
-
-"In any case, why drag me into it?" asked Challis.
-
-Crashaw sat down again. The flush which had warmed his sallow
-skin subsided as his passion died out. He had worked himself into a
-condition of righteous indignation, but the calm politeness of Challis
-rebuked him. If Crashaw prided himself on his devotion to the Church,
-he did not wish that attitude to overshadow the pride he also took in
-the belief that he was Challis's social equal. Crashaw's father had
-been a lawyer, with a fair practice in Derby, but he had worked his
-way up to a partnership from the position of office-boy, and Percy
-Crashaw seldom forgot to be conscious that he was a gentleman by
-education and profession.
-
-"I did not wish to drag you into this business," he said quietly,
-putting his elbows on the writing-table in front of him, and reassuming
-the judicial attitude he had adopted earlier; "but I regard this
-child as, in some sense, your protégé." Crashaw put the tips of his
-fingers together, and Mr. Forman watched him warily, waiting for
-his cue. If this was to be a case for prayer, Mr. Forman was ready,
-with a clean white handkerchief to kneel upon.
-
-"In some sense, perhaps," returned Challis. "I haven't seen him for
-some months."
-
-"Cannot you see the necessity of his attending school?" asked Crashaw,
-this time with an insinuating suavity; he believed that Challis was
-coming round.
-
-"Oh!" Challis sighed with a note of expostulation. "Oh! the thing's
-grotesque, ridiculous."
-
-"If that's so," put in Mr. Forman, who had been struck by a brilliant
-idea, "why not bring the child here, and let the Reverend Mr. Crashaw,
-or myself, put a few general questions to 'im?"
-
-"Ye-es," hesitated Crashaw, "that might be done; but, of course,
-the decision does not rest with us."
-
-"It rests with the Local Authority," mused Challis. He was running
-over three or four names of members of that body who were known to him.
-
-"Certainly," said Crashaw, "the Local Education Authority alone has the
-right to prosecute, but----" He did not state his antithesis. They had
-come to the crux which Crashaw had wished to avoid. He had no weight
-with the committee of the L.E.A., and Challis's recommendation would
-have much weight. Crashaw intended that Victor Stott should attend
-school, but he had bungled his preliminaries: he had rested on his
-own authority, and forgotten that Challis had little respect for that
-influence. Conciliation was the only card to play now.
-
-"If I brought him, he wouldn't answer your questions," sighed
-Challis. "He's very difficult to deal with."
-
-"Is he, indeed?" sympathised Mr. Forman. "I've 'ardly seen 'im myself;
-not to speak to, that is."
-
-"He might come with his mother," suggested Crashaw.
-
-Challis shook his head. "By the way, it is the mother whom you would
-proceed against?" he asked.
-
-"The parent is responsible," said Mr. Forman. "She will be brought
-before a magistrate and fined for the first offence."
-
-"I shan't fine her if she comes before me," replied Challis.
-
-Crashaw smiled. He meant to avoid that eventuality.
-
-The little meeting lapsed into a brief silence. There seemed to be
-nothing more to say.
-
-"Well," said Crashaw, at last, with a rising inflexion that had a
-conciliatory, encouraging, now-my-little-man kind of air, "We-ll, of
-course, no one wishes to proceed to extremes. I think, Mr. Challis,
-I think I may say that you are the person who has most influence
-in this matter, and I cannot believe that you will go against the
-established authority both of the Church and the State. If it were
-only for the sake of example."
-
-Challis rose deliberately. He shook his head, and unconsciously his
-hands went behind his back. There was hardly room for him to pace up
-and down, but he took two steps towards Mr. Forman, who immediately
-rose to his feet; and then he turned and went over to the window. It
-was from there that he pronounced his ultimatum.
-
-"Regulations, laws, religious and lay authorities," he said, "come
-into existence in order to deal with the rule, the average. That
-must be so. But if we are a reasoning, intellectual people we must
-have some means of dealing with the exception. That means rests
-with a consensus of intelligent opinion strong enough to set the
-rule upon one side. In an overwhelming majority of cases there
-is no such consensus of opinion, and the exceptional individual
-suffers by coming within the rule of a law which should not apply
-to him. Now, I put it to you, as reasoning, intelligent men" ('ear,
-'ear, murmured Mr. Forman automatically), "are we, now that we have
-the power to perform a common act of justice, to exempt an unfortunate
-individual exception who has come within the rule of a law that holds
-no application for him, or are we to exhibit a crass stupidity by
-enforcing that law? Is it not better to take the case into our own
-hands, and act according to the dictates of common sense?"
-
-"Very forcibly put," murmured Mr. Forman.
-
-"I'm not finding any fault with the law or the principle of the law,"
-continued Challis; "but it is, it must be, framed for the average. We
-must use our discretion in dealing with the exception--and this
-is an exception such as has never occurred since we have had an
-Education Act."
-
-"I don't agree with you," said Crashaw, stubbornly. "I do not consider
-this an exception."
-
-"But you must agree with me, Crashaw. I have a certain amount of
-influence and I shall use it."
-
-"In that case," replied Crashaw, rising to his feet, "I shall fight
-you to the bitter end. I am determined"--he raised his voice and
-struck the writing-table with his fist--"I am determined that this
-infidel child shall go to school. I am prepared, if necessary, to
-spend all my leisure in seeing that the law is carried out."
-
-Mr. Forman had also risen. "Very right, very right, indeed," he said,
-and he knitted his mild brows and stroked his patriarchal white beard
-with a simulation of stern determination.
-
-"I think you would be better advised to let the matter rest,"
-said Challis.
-
-Mr. Forman looked inquiringly at the representative of the Church.
-
-"I shall fight," replied Crashaw, stubbornly, fiercely.
-
-"Ha!" said Mr. Forman.
-
-"Very well, as you think best," was Challis's last word.
-
-As Challis walked down to the gate, where his motor was awaiting him,
-Mr. Forman trotted up from behind and ranged himself alongside.
-
-"More rain wanted yet for the roots, sir," he said. "September was
-a grand month for 'arvest, but we want rain badly now."
-
-"Quite, quite," murmured Challis, politely. He shook hands with
-Mr. Forman before he got into the car.
-
-Mr. Forman, standing politely bareheaded, saw that Mr. Challis's car
-went in the direction of Ailesworth.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-HIS EXAMINATION
-
-
-I
-
-Challis's first visit was paid to Sir Deane Elmer, that man of many
-activities, whose name inevitably suggests his favourite phrase of
-"Organised Progress"--with all its variants.
-
-This is hardly the place in which to criticise a man of such
-diverse abilities as Deane Elmer, a man whose name still figures so
-prominently in the public press in connection with all that is most
-modern in eugenics; with the Social Reform programme of the moderate
-party; with the reconstruction of our penal system; with education,
-and so many kindred interests; and, finally, of course, with colour
-photography and process printing. This last Deane Elmer always spoke
-of as his hobby, but we may doubt whether all his interests were
-not hobbies in the same sense. He is the natural descendant of those
-earlier amateur scientists--the adjective conveys no reproach--of the
-nineteenth century, among whom we remember such striking figures as
-those of Lord Avebury and Sir Francis Galton.
-
-In appearance Deane Elmer was a big, heavy, rather corpulent man, with
-a high complexion, and his clean-shaven jowl and his succession of
-chins hung in heavy folds. But any suggestion of material grossness
-was contradicted by the brightness of his rather pale-blue eyes,
-by his alertness of manner, and by his ready, whimsical humour.
-
-As chairman of the Ailesworth County Council, and its most prominent
-unpaid public official--after the mayor--Sir Deane Elmer was certainly
-the most important member of the Local Authority, and Challis wisely
-sought him at once. He found him in the garden of his comparatively
-small establishment on the Quainton side of the town. Elmer was very
-much engaged in photographing flowers from nature through the ruled
-screen and colour filter--in experimenting with the Elmer process,
-in fact; by which the intermediate stage of a coloured negative is
-rendered unnecessary. His apparatus was complicated and cumbrous.
-
-"Show Mr. Challis out here," he commanded the man who brought the
-announcement.
-
-"You must forgive me, Challis," said Elmer, when Challis appeared. "We
-haven't had such a still day for weeks. It's the wind upsets us in
-this process. Screens create a partial vacuum."
-
-He was launched on a lecture upon his darling process before Challis
-could get in a word. It was best to let him have his head, and Challis
-took an intelligent interest.
-
-It was not until the photographs were taken, and his two assistants
-could safely be trusted to complete the mechanical operations,
-that Elmer could be divorced from his hobby. He was full of
-jubilation. "We should have excellent results," he boomed--he had a
-tremendous voice--"but we shan't be able to judge until we get the
-blocks made. We do it all on the spot. I have a couple of platens in
-the shops here; but we shan't be able to take a pull until to-morrow
-morning, I'm afraid. You shall have a proof, Challis. We should get
-magnificent results." He looked benignantly at the vault of heaven,
-which had been so obligingly free from any current of air.
-
-Challis was beginning to fear that even now he would be allowed no
-opportunity to open the subject of his mission. But quite suddenly
-Elmer dropped the shutter on his preoccupation, and with that ready
-adaptability which was so characteristic of the man, forgot his hobby
-for the time being, and turned his whole attention to a new subject.
-
-"Well?" he said, "what is the latest news in anthropology?"
-
-"A very remarkable phenomenon," replied Challis. "That is what I have
-come to see you about."
-
-"I thought you were in Paraguay pigging it with the Guaranis----"
-
-"No, no; I don't touch the Americas," interposed Challis. "I want
-all your attention, Elmer. This is important."
-
-"Come into my study," said Elmer, "and let us have the facts. What
-will you have--tea, whisky, beer?"
-
-Challis's résumé of the facts need not be reported. When it was
-accomplished, Elmer put several keen questions, and finally delivered
-his verdict thus:
-
-"We must see the boy, Challis. Personally I am, of course, satisfied,
-but we must not give Crashaw opportunity to raise endless questions,
-as he can and will. There is Mayor Purvis, the grocer, to be reckoned
-with, you must remember. He represents a powerful Nonconformist
-influence. Crashaw will get hold of him--and work him if we see
-Purvis first. Purvis always stiffens his neck against any breach of
-conventional procedure. If Crashaw saw him first, well and good, Purvis
-would immediately jump to the conclusion that Crashaw intended some
-subtle attack on the Nonconformist position, and would side with us."
-
-"I don't think I know Purvis," mused Challis.
-
-"Purvis & Co. in the Square," prompted Elmer. "Black-and-white fellow;
-black moustache and side whiskers, black eyes and white face. There's
-a suggestion of the Methodist pulpit about him. Doesn't appear in the
-shop much, and when he does, always looks as if he'd sooner sell you
-a Bible than a bottle of whisky."
-
-"Ah, yes! I know," said Challis. "I daresay you're right, Elmer; but
-it will be difficult to persuade this child to answer any questions
-his examiners may put to him."
-
-"Surely he must be open to reason," roared Elmer. "You tell me he has
-an extraordinary intelligence, and in the next sentence you imply
-that the child's a fool who can't open his mouth to serve his own
-interests. What's your paradox?"
-
-"Sublimated material. Intellectual insight and absolute spiritual
-blindness," replied Challis, getting to his feet. "The child has gone
-too far in one direction--in another he has made not one step. His
-mind is a magnificent, terrible machine. He has the imagination
-of a mathematician and a logician developed beyond all conception,
-he has not one spark of the imagination of a poet. And so he cannot
-deal with men; he can't understand their weaknesses and limitations;
-they are geese and hens to him, creatures to be scared out of his
-vicinity. However, I will see what I can do. Could you arrange for
-the members of the Authority to come to my place?"
-
-"I should think so. Yes," said Elmer. "I say, Challis, are you sure
-you're right about this child? Sounds to me like some--some freak."
-
-"You'll see," returned Challis. "I'll try and arrange an
-interview. I'll let you know."
-
-"And, by the way," said Elmer, "you had better invite Crashaw to
-be present. He will put Purvis's back up, and that'll enlist the
-difficult grocer on our side probably."
-
-When Challis had gone, Elmer stood for a few minutes, thoughtfully
-scratching the ample red surface of his wide, clean-shaven cheek. "I
-don't know," he ejaculated at last, addressing his empty study, "I
-don't know." And with that expression he put all thought of Victor
-Stott away from him, and sat down to write an exhaustive article on
-the necessity for a broader basis in primary education.
-
-
-
-II
-
-Challis called at the rectory of Stoke-Underhill on his way back to
-his own house.
-
-"I give way," was the characteristic of his attitude to Crashaw, and
-the rector suppled his back again, remembered the Derby office-boy's
-tendency to brag, and made the amende honorable. He even overdid
-his magnanimity and came too near subservience--so lasting is the
-influence of the lessons of youth.
-
-Crashaw did not mention that in the interval between the two interviews
-he had called upon Mr. Purvis in the Square. The ex-mayor had refused
-to commit himself to any course of action.
-
-Challis forgot the rectory and all that it connoted before he was well
-outside the rectory's front door. Challis had a task before him that he
-regarded with the utmost distaste. He had warmly championed a cause;
-he had been heated by the presentation of a manifest injustice which
-was none the less tyrannical because it was ridiculous. But now he
-realised that it was only the abstract question which had aroused his
-enthusiastic advocacy, and he shrank from the interview with Victor
-Stott--that small, deliberate, intimidating child.
-
-Henry Challis, the savant, the man of repute in letters, the respected
-figure in the larger world; Challis, the proprietor and landlord;
-Challis, the power among known men, knew that he would have to
-plead, to humble himself, to be prepared for a rebuff--worst of all,
-to acknowledge the justice of taking so undignified a position. Any
-aristocrat may stoop with dignity when he condescends of his own free
-will; but there are few who can submit gracefully to deserved contempt.
-
-Challis was one of the few. He had many admirable
-qualities. Nevertheless, during that short motor ride from Stoke to
-his own house, he resented the indignity he anticipated, resented it
-intensely--and submitted.
-
-
-
-III
-
-He was allowed no respite. Victor Stott was emerging from the library
-window as Challis rolled up to the hall door. It was one of Ellen
-Mary's days--she stood respectfully in the background while her son
-descended; she curtsied to Challis as he came forward.
-
-He hesitated a moment. He would not risk insult in the presence of
-his chauffeur and Mrs. Stott. He confronted the Wonder; he stood
-before him, and over him like a cliff.
-
-"I must speak to you for a moment on a matter of some importance,"
-said Challis to the little figure below him, and as he spoke he
-looked over the child's head at the child's mother. "It is a matter
-that concerns your own welfare. Will you come into the house with me
-for a few minutes?"
-
-Ellen Mary nodded, and Challis understood. He turned and led
-the way. At the door, however, he stood aside and spoke again to
-Mrs. Stott. "Won't you come in and have some tea, or something?" he
-asked.
-
-"No, sir, thank you, sir," replied Ellen Mary; "I'll just wait 'ere
-till 'e's ready."
-
-"At least come in and sit down," said Challis, and she came in and sat
-in the hall. The Wonder had already preceded them into the house. He
-had walked into the morning-room--probably because the door stood open,
-though he was now tall enough to reach the handles of the Challis
-Court doors. He stood in the middle of the room when Challis entered.
-
-"Won't you sit down?" said Challis.
-
-The Wonder shook his head.
-
-"I don't know if you are aware," began Challis, "that there is a system
-of education in England at the present time, which requires that every
-child should attend school at the age of five years, unless the parents
-are able to provide their children with an education elsewhere."
-
-The Wonder nodded.
-
-Challis inferred that he need proffer no further information with
-regard to the Education Act.
-
-"Now, it is very absurd," he continued, "and I have, myself, pointed
-out the absurdity; but there is a man of some influence in this
-neighbourhood who insists that you should attend the elementary
-school." He paused, but the Wonder gave no sign.
-
-"I have argued with this man," continued Challis, "and I have also
-seen another member of the Local Education Authority--a man of some
-note in the larger world--and it seems that you cannot be exempted
-unless you convince the Authority that your knowledge is such that
-to give you a Council school education would be the most absurd farce."
-
-"Cannot you stand in loco parentis?" asked the Wonder suddenly,
-in his still, thin voice.
-
-"You mean," said Challis, startled by this outburst, "that I am in
-a sense providing you with an education? Quite true; but there is
-Crashaw to deal with."
-
-"Inform him," said the Wonder.
-
-Challis sighed. "I have," he said, "but he can't understand." And
-then, feeling the urgent need to explain something of the motives that
-govern this little world of ours--the world into which this strangely
-logical exception had been born--Challis attempted an exposition.
-
-"I know," he said, "that these things must seem to you utterly absurd,
-but you must try to realise that you are an exception to the world
-about you; that Crashaw or I, or, indeed, the greatest minds of the
-present day, are not ruled by the fine logic which you are able to
-exercise. We are children compared to you. We are swayed even in
-the making of our laws by little primitive emotions and passions,
-self-interests, desires. And at the best we are not capable of
-ordering our lives and our government to those just ends which we
-may see, some of us, are abstractly right and fine. We are at the
-mercy of that great mass of the people who have not yet won to an
-intellectual and discriminating judgment of how their own needs may
-best be served, and whose representatives consider the interests
-of a party, a constituency, and especially of their own personal
-ambitions and welfare, before the needs of humanity as a whole,
-or even the humanity of these little islands.
-
-"Above all, we are divided man against man. We are split into parties
-and factions, by greed and jealousies, petty spites and self-seeking,
-by unintelligence, by education, and by our inability--a mental
-inability--'to see life steadily and see it whole,' and lastly, perhaps
-chiefly, by our intense egotisms, both physical and intellectual.
-
-"Try to realise this. It is necessary, because whatever your wisdom,
-you have to live in a world of comparative ignorance, a world which
-cannot appreciate you, but which can and will fall back upon the
-compelling power of the savage--the resort to physical, brute force."
-
-The Wonder nodded. "You suggest----?" he said.
-
-"Merely that you should consent to answer certain elementary questions
-which the members of the Local Authority will put to you," replied
-Challis. "I can arrange that these questions be asked here--in the
-library. Will you consent?"
-
-The Wonder nodded, and made his way into the hall, without another
-word. His mother rose and opened the front door for him.
-
-As Challis watched the curious couple go down the drive, he sighed
-again, perhaps with relief, perhaps at the impotence of the world
-of men.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-There were four striking figures on the Education Committee selected
-by the Ailesworth County Council.
-
-The first of these was Sir Deane Elmer, who was also chairman of the
-Council at this time. The second was the vice-chairman, Enoch Purvis,
-the ex-mayor, commonly, if incorrectly, known as "Mayor" Purvis.
-
-The third was Richard Standing, J.P., who owned much property on
-the Quainton side of the town. He was a bluff, hearty man, devoted
-to sport and agriculture; a Conservative by birth and inclination,
-a staunch upholder of the Church and the Tariff Reform movement.
-
-The fourth was the Rev. Philip Steven, a co-opted member of the
-Committee, head master of the Ailesworth Grammar School. Steven was
-a tall, thin man with bent shoulders, and he had a long, thin face,
-the length of which was exaggerated by his square brown beard. He wore
-gold-mounted spectacles which, owing to his habit of dropping his head,
-always needed adjustment whenever he looked up. The movement of lifting
-his head and raising his hand to his glasses had become so closely
-associated, that his hand went up even when there was no apparent
-need for the action. Steven spoke of himself as a Broad Churchman,
-and in his speech on prize-day he never omitted some allusion to the
-necessity for "marching" or "keeping step" with the times. But Elmer
-was inclined to laugh at this assumption of modernity. "Steven,"
-he said, on one occasion, "marks time and thinks he is keeping
-step. And every now and then he runs a little to catch up." The point
-of Elmer's satire lay in the fact that Steven was usually to be seen
-either walking very slowly, head down, lost in abstraction; or--when
-aroused to a sense of present necessity--going with long strides as
-if intent on catching up with the times without further delay. Very
-often, too, he might be seen running across the school playground,
-his hand up to those elusive glasses of his. "There goes Mr. Steven,
-catching up with the times," had become an accepted phrase.
-
-There were other members of the Education Committee, notably
-Mrs. Philip Steven, but they were subordinate. If those four
-striking figures were unanimous, no other member would have dreamed
-of expressing a contrary opinion. But up to this time they had not
-yet been agreed upon any important line of action.
-
-This four, Challis and Crashaw met in the morning-room of Challis
-Court one Thursday afternoon in early June. Elmer had brought a
-stenographer with him for scientific purposes.
-
-"Well," said Challis, when they were all assembled. "The--the
-subject--I mean, Victor Stott is in the library. Shall we
-adjourn?" Challis had not felt so nervous since the morning before
-he had sat for honours in the Cambridge Senate House.
-
-In the library they found a small child, reading.
-
-
-
-V
-
-He did not look up when the procession entered, nor did he remove
-his cricket cap. He was in his usual place at the centre table.
-
-Challis found chairs for the Committee, and the members ranged
-themselves round the opposite side of the table. Curiously, the effect
-produced was that of a class brought up for a viva voce examination,
-and when the Wonder raised his eyes and glanced deliberately down the
-line of his judges, this effect was heightened. There was an audible
-fidgeting, a creak of chairs, an indication of small embarrassments.
-
-"Her--um!" Deane Elmer cleared his throat with noisy vigour;
-looked at the Wonder, met his eyes and looked hastily away again;
-"Hm!--her--rum!" he repeated, and then he turned to Challis. "So this
-little fellow has never been to school?" he said.
-
-Challis frowned heavily. He looked exceedingly uncomfortable and
-unhappy. He was conscious that he could take neither side in this
-controversy--that he was in sympathy with no one of the seven other
-persons who were seated in his library.
-
-He shook his head impatiently in answer to Sir Deane Elmer's question,
-and the chairman turned to the Rev. Philip Steven, who was gazing
-intently at the pattern of the carpet.
-
-"I think, Steven," said Elmer, "that your large experience will
-probably prompt you to a more efficient examination than we could
-conduct. Will you initiate the inquiry?"
-
-Steven raised his head slightly, put a readjusting hand up to
-his glasses, and then looked sternly at the Wonder over the top
-of them. Even the sixth form quailed when the head master assumed
-this expression, but the small child at the table was gazing out of
-the window.
-
-Doubtless Steven was slightly embarrassed by the detachment of the
-examinee, and blundered. "What is the square root of 226?" he asked--he
-probably intended to say 225.
-
-"15·03329--to five places," replied the Wonder.
-
-Steven started. Neither he nor any other member of the Committee was
-capable of checking that answer without resort to pencil and paper.
-
-"Dear me!" ejaculated Squire Standing.
-
-Elmer scratched the superabundance of his purple jowl, and looked
-at Challis, who thrust his hands into his pockets and stared at
-the ceiling.
-
-Crashaw leaned forward and clasped his hands together. He was biding
-his time.
-
-"Mayor" Purvis alone seemed unmoved. "What's that book he's got open
-in front of him?" he asked.
-
-"May I see?" interposed Challis hurriedly, and he rose from his chair,
-picked up the book in question, glanced at it for a moment, and then
-handed it to the grocer. The book was Van Vloten's Dutch text and
-Latin translation of Spinoza's Short Treatise.
-
-The grocer turned to the
-title-page. "Ad--beany--dick--ti--de--Spy--nozer," he read aloud
-and then: "What's it all about, Mr. Challis?" he asked. "German or
-something, I take it?"
-
-"In any case it has nothing to do with elementary arithmetic," replied
-Challis curtly, "Mr. Steven will set your mind at ease on that point."
-
-"Certainly, certainly," murmured Steven.
-
-Grocer Purvis closed the book carefully and replaced it on the
-desk. "What does half a stone o' loaf sugar at two-three-farthings
-come to?" he asked.
-
-The Wonder shook his head. He did not understand the grocer's
-phraseology.
-
-"What is seven times two and three quarters?" translated Challis.
-
-"19·25," answered the Wonder.
-
-"What's that in shillin's?" asked Purvis.
-
-"1·60416."
-
-"Wrong!" returned the grocer triumphantly.
-
-"Er--excuse me, Mr. Purvis," interposed Steven, "I think
-not. The--the--er--examinee has given the correct mathematical
-answer to five places of decimals--that is, so far as I can check
-him mentally."
-
-"Well, it seems to me," persisted the grocer, "as he's gone a long
-way round to answer a simple question what any fifth-standard child
-could do in his head. I'll give him another."
-
-"Cast it in another form," put in the chairman. "Give it as a
-multiplication sum."
-
-Purvis tucked his fingers carefully into his waistcoat pockets. "I
-put the question, Mr. Chairman," he said, "as it'll be put to the
-youngster when he has to tot up a bill. That seems to be a sound and
-practical form for such questions to be put in."
-
-Challis sighed impatiently. "I thought Mr. Steven had been delegated
-to conduct the first part of the examination," he said. "It seems to
-me that we are wasting a lot of time."
-
-Elmer nodded. "Will you go on, Mr. Steven?" he said.
-
-Challis was ashamed for his compeers. "What children we are,"
-he thought.
-
-Steven got to work again with various arithmetical questions, which
-were answered instantly, and then he made a sudden leap and asked:
-"What is the binomial theorem?"
-
-"A formula for writing down the coefficient of any stated term in the
-expansion of any stated power of a given binomial," replied the Wonder.
-
-Elmer blew out his cheeks and looked at Challis, but met the gaze of
-Mr. Steven, who adjusted his glasses and said, "I am satisfied under
-this head."
-
-"It's all beyond me," remarked Squire Standing frankly.
-
-"I think, Mr. Chairman, that we've had enough theoretical arithmetic,"
-said Purvis. "There's a few practical questions I'd like to put."
-
-"No more arithmetic, then," assented Elmer, and Crashaw exchanged a
-glance of understanding with the grocer.
-
-"Now, how old was our Lord when He began His ministry?" asked the
-grocer.
-
-"Uncertain," replied the Wonder.
-
-Mr. Purvis smiled. "Any Sunday-school child knows that!" he said.
-
-"Of course, of course," murmured Crashaw.
-
-But Steven looked uncomfortable. "Are you sure you understand the
-purport of the answer, Mr. Purvis?" he asked.
-
-"Can there be any doubt about it?" replied the grocer. "I asked how
-old our Lord was when He began His ministry, and he"--he made an
-indicative gesture with one momentarily released hand towards the
-Wonder--"and he says he's 'uncertain.'"
-
-"No, no," interposed Challis impatiently, "he meant that the answer
-to your question was uncertain."
-
-"How's that?" returned the grocer. "I've always understood----"
-
-"Quite, quite," interrupted Challis. "But what we have always
-understood does not always correspond to the actual fact."
-
-"What did you intend by your answer?" put in Elmer quickly, addressing
-the Wonder.
-
-"The evidence rests mainly on Luke's Gospel," answered the Wonder,
-"but the phrase 'archomenos hôsei etôn triakonta' is vague--it allows
-latitude in either direction. According to the chronology of John's
-Gospel the age might have been about thirty-two."
-
-"It says 'thirty' in the Bible, and that's good enough for me," said
-the grocer, and Crashaw muttered "Heresy, heresy," in an audible
-under tone.
-
-"Sounds very like blarsphemy to me," said Purvis, "like doubtin'
-the word of God. I'm for sending him to school."
-
-Deane Elmer had been regarding the face of the small abstracted child
-with considerable interest. He put aside for the moment the grocer's
-intimation of his voting tendency.
-
-"How many elements are known to chemists?" asked Elmer of the examinee.
-
-"Eighty-one well characterised; others have been described," replied
-the Wonder.
-
-"Which has the greatest atomic weight?" asked Elmer.
-
-"Uranium."
-
-"And that weight is?"
-
-"On the oxygen basis of 16--238·5."
-
-"Extraordinary powers of memory," muttered Elmer, and there was
-silence for a moment, a silence broken by Squire Standing, who,
-in a loud voice, asked suddenly and most irrelevantly, "What's your
-opinion of Tariff Reform?"
-
-"An empirical question that cannot be decided from a theoretical
-basis," replied the Wonder.
-
-Elmer laughed out, a great shouting guffaw. "Quite right, quite
-right," he said, his cheeks shaking with mirth. "What have you to
-say to that, Standing?"
-
-"I say that Tariff Reform's the only way to save the country,"
-replied Squire Standing, looking very red and obstinate, "and if
-this Government----"
-
-Challis rose to his feet. "Oh! aren't you all satisfied?" he said. "Is
-this Committee here to argue questions of present politics? What more
-evidence do you need?"
-
-"I'm not satisfied," put in Purvis resolutely, "nor is the
-Rev. Mr. Crashaw, I fancy."
-
-"He has no vote," said Challis. "Elmer, what do you say?"
-
-"I think we may safely say that the child has been, and is being,
-provided with an education elsewhere, and that he need not therefore
-attend the elementary school," replied Elmer, still chuckling.
-
-"On a point of order, Mr. Chairman, is that what you put to the
-meeting?" asked Purvis.
-
-"This is quite informal," replied Elmer. "Unless we are all agreed,
-the question must be put to the full Committee."
-
-"Shall we argue the point in the other room?" suggested Challis.
-
-"Certainly, certainly," said Elmer. "We can return, if necessary."
-
-And the four striking figures of the Education Committee filed out,
-followed by Crashaw and the stenographer.
-
-Challis, coming last, paused at the door and looked back.
-
-The Wonder had returned to his study of Spinoza.
-
-Challis waved a hand to the unconscious figure. "I must join my
-fellow-children," he said grimly, "or they will be quarrelling."
-
-
-
-VI
-
-But when he joined his fellow-children, Challis stood at the window
-of the morning-room, attending little to the buzz of voices and the
-clatter of glasses which marked the relief from the restraint of the
-examination-room. Even the stenographer was talking; he had joined
-Crashaw and Purvis--a lemonade group; the other three were drinking
-whisky. The division, however, is arbitrary, and in no way significant.
-
-Challis caught a fragment of the conversation here and there: a
-bull-roar from Elmer or Squire Standing; an occasional blatancy
-from Purvis; a vibrant protest from Crashaw; a hesitating tenor
-pronouncement from Steven.
-
-"Extraordinary powers of memory.... It isn't facts, but what they
-stand for that I.... Don't know his Bible--that's good enough for
-me.... Heresy, heresy.... A phenomenal memory, of course, quite
-phenomenal, but----"
-
-The simple exposition of each man's theme was dogmatically asserted,
-and through it all Challis, standing alone, hardly conscious of
-each individual utterance, was still conscious that the spirits of
-those six men were united in one thing, had they but known it. Each
-was endeavouring to circumscribe the powers of the child they had
-just left--each was insistent on some limitation he chose to regard
-as vital.
-
-They came to no decision that afternoon. The question as to whether the
-Authority should prosecute or not had to be referred to the Committee.
-
-At the last, Crashaw entered his protest and announced once more that
-he would fight the point to the bitter end.
-
-Crashaw's religious hatred was not, perhaps, altogether free from
-a sense of affronted dignity, but it was nevertheless a force to be
-counted; and he had that obstinacy of the bigot which has in the past
-contributed much fire and food to the pyre of martyrdom. He had, too,
-a power of initiative within certain limits. It is true that the bird
-on a free wing could avoid him with contemptuous ease, but along his
-own path he was a terrifying juggernaut. Crashaw, thus circumscribed,
-was a power, a moving force.
-
-But now he was seeking to crush, not some paralysed rabbit on the
-road, but an elusive spirit of swiftness which has no name, but may be
-figured as the genius of modernity. The thing he sought to obliterate
-ran ahead of him with a smiling facility and spat rearwards a vaporous
-jet of ridicule.
-
-Crashaw might crush his clerical wideawake over his frowning eyebrows,
-arm himself with a slightly dilapidated umbrella, and seek with long,
-determined strides the members of the Local Education Authority,
-but far ahead of him had run an intelligence that represented the
-instructed common sense of modernity.
-
-It was for Crashaw to realise--as he never could and never did
-realise--that he was no longer the dominant force of progress; that
-he had been outstripped, left toiling and shouting vain words on a
-road that had served its purpose, and though it still remained and was
-used as a means of travel, was becoming year by year more antiquated
-and despised.
-
-Crashaw toiled to the end, and no one knows how far his personal
-purpose and spite were satisfied, but he could never impede any more
-that elusive spirit of swiftness; it had run past him.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-FUGITIVE
-
-
-Meanwhile a child of five--all unconscious that he was being
-represented to various members of the Local Education Authority as a
-protégé under the especial care and tutelage of the greatest of local
-magnates--ran through a well-kept index of the books in the library
-of Challis Court--an index written clearly on cards that occupied a
-great nest of accessible drawers; two cards with a full description
-to each book, alphabetically arranged, one card under the title of
-the work and one under the author's name.
-
-The child made no notes as he studied--he never wrote a single line
-in all his life; but when a drawer of that delightful index had
-been searched, he would walk here and there among the three rooms
-at his disposal, and by the aid of the flight of framed steps that
-ran smoothly on rubber-tyred wheels, he would take down now and again
-some book or another until, returning to the table at last to read, he
-sat in an enceinte of piled volumes that had been collected round him.
-
-Sometimes he read a book from beginning to end, more often he glanced
-through it, turning a dozen pages at a time, and then pushed it on
-one side with a gesture displaying the contempt that was not shown
-by any change of expression.
-
-On many afternoons the sombrely clad figure of a tall, gaunt woman
-would stand at the open casement of a window in the larger room, and
-keep a mystic vigil that sometimes lasted for hours. She kept her gaze
-fixed on that strange little figure whenever it roved up and down the
-suite of rooms or clambered the pyramid of brown steps that might have
-made such a glorious plaything for any other child. And even when her
-son was hidden behind the wall of volumes he had built, the woman would
-still stare in his direction, but then her eyes seemed to look inwards;
-at such times she appeared to be wrapped in an introspective devotion.
-
-Very rarely, the heavy-shouldered figure of a man would come to the
-doorway of the larger room, and also keep a silent vigil--a man who
-would stand for some minutes with thoughtful eyes and bent brows
-and then sigh, shake his head and move away, gently closing the door
-behind him.
-
-There were few other interruptions to the silence of that chapel-like
-library. Half a dozen times in the first few months a fair-haired,
-rather supercilious young man came and fetched away a few volumes;
-but even he evidenced an inclination to walk on tip-toe, a tendency
-that mastered him whenever he forgot for a moment his self-imposed
-rôle of scorn....
-
-Outside, over the swelling undulations of rich grass the sheep came
-back with close-cropped, ungainly bodies to a land that was yellow
-with buttercups. But when one looked again, their wool hung about
-them, and they were snatching at short turf that was covered at the
-wood-side by a sprinkle of brown leaves. Then the sheep have gone,
-and the wood is black with February rain, and again the unfolding
-of the year is about us; a thickening of high twigs in the wood,
-a glint of green on the blackthorn....
-
-Nearly three cycles of death and birth have run their course,
-and then the strange little figure comes no more to the library at
-Challis Court.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-PART III
-
-MY ASSOCIATION WITH THE WONDER
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-HOW I WENT TO PYM TO WRITE A BOOK
-
-
-I
-
-The circumstance that had intrigued me for so long was determined with
-an abruptness only less remarkable than the surprise of the onset. Two
-deaths within six months brought to me, the first, a competence,
-the second, release from gall and bitterness. For the first time
-in my life I was a free man. At forty one can still look forward,
-and I put the past behind me and made plans for the future. There
-was that book of mine still waiting to be written.
-
-It was wonderful how the detail of it all came back to me--the
-plan of it, the thread of development, even the very phrases that
-I had toyed with. The thought of the book brought back a train of
-associations. There was a phrase I had coined as I had walked out
-from Ailesworth to Stoke-Underhill; a chapter I had roughed out
-the day I went to see Ginger Stott at Pym. It seemed to me that the
-whole conception of the book was associated in some way with that
-neighbourhood. I remembered at last that I had first thought of
-writing it after my return from America, on the day that I had had
-that curious experience with the child in the train. It occurred to
-me that by a reversal of the process, I might regain many more of
-my original thoughts; that by going to live, temporarily perhaps,
-in the neighbourhood of Ailesworth, I might revive other associations.
-
-The picture of Pym presented itself to me very clearly. I remembered
-that I had once thought that Pym was a place to which I might retire
-one day in order to write the things I wished to write. I decided to
-make the dream a reality, and I wrote to Mrs. Berridge at the Wood
-Farm, asking her if she could let me have her rooms for the spring,
-summer, and autumn.
-
-
-
-II
-
-I was all aglow with excitement on the morning that I set out for the
-Hampden Hills. This was change, I thought, freedom, adventure. This
-was the beginning of life, my real entry into the joy of living.
-
-The world was alight with the fire of growth. May had come with
-a clear sky and a torrent of green was flowing over field, hedge,
-and wood. I remember that I thanked "whatever gods there be," that
-one could live so richly in the enjoyment of these things.
-
-
-
-III
-
-Farmer Bates met me at Great Hittenden Station. His was the only
-available horse and cart at Pym, for the Berridges were in a very
-small way, and it is doubtful if they could have made both ends meet
-if Mrs. Berridge had not done so well by letting her two spare rooms.
-
-I have a great admiration for Farmer Bates and Mrs. Berridge. I regret
-intensely that they should both have been unhappily married. If they
-had married each other they would undoubtedly have made a success
-of life.
-
-Bates was a Cockney by birth, but always he had had an ambition to take
-a farm, and after twenty years of work as a skilled mechanic he had
-thrown up a well-paid job, and dared the uncertainties which beset the
-English farmer. That venture was a constant bone of strife between him
-and his wife. Mrs. Bates preferred the town. It has always seemed to
-me that there was something fine about Bates and his love for the land.
-
-"Good growing weather, Mr. Bates," I said, as I climbed up into
-the cart.
-
-"Shouldn't be sorry to see some more rain," replied Bates, and damped
-my ardour for a moment.
-
-Just before we turned into the lane that leads up the long hill to Pym,
-we passed a ramshackle cart, piled up with a curious miscellany of
-ruinous furniture. A man was driving, and beside him sat a slatternly
-woman and a repulsive-looking boy of ten or twelve years old, with
-a great swollen head and an open, slobbering mouth.
-
-I was startled. I jumped to the conclusion that this was the child
-I had seen in the train, the son of Ginger Stott.
-
-As we slowed down to the ascent of the long hill, I said to Bates:
-"Is that Stott's boy?"
-
-Bates looked at me curiously. "Why, no," he said. "Them's the
-'Arrisons. 'Arrison's dead now; he was a wrong 'un, couldn't make
-a job of it, nohow. They used to live 'ere, five or six year ago,
-and now 'er 'usband's dead, Mrs. 'Arrison's coming back with the boy
-to live. Worse luck! We thought we was shut of 'em."
-
-"Oh!" I said. "The boy's an idiot, I suppose."
-
-"'Orrible," replied Bates, shaking his head, "'orrible; can't speak
-nor nothing; goes about bleating and baa-ing like an old sheep."
-
-I looked round, but the ramshackle cart was hidden by the turn of
-the road. "Does Stott still live at Pym?" I asked.
-
-"Not Ginger," replied Bates. "He lives at Ailesworth. Mrs. Stott and
-'er son lives here."
-
-"The boy's still alive then?" I asked.
-
-"Yes," said Bates.
-
-"Intelligent child?" I asked.
-
-"They say," replied Bates. "Book-learnin' and such. They say 'e's
-read every book in Mr. Challis's librairy."
-
-"Does he go to school?"
-
-"No. They let 'im off. Leastways Mr. Challis did. They say the Reverend
-Crashaw, down at Stoke, was fair put out about it."
-
-I thought that Bates emphasised the "on dit" nature of his information
-rather markedly. "What do you think of him?" I asked.
-
-"Me?" said Bates. "I don't worry my 'ead about him. I've got too much
-to do." And he went off into technicalities concerning the abundance
-of charlock on the arable land of Pym. He called it "garlic." I saw
-that it was typical of Bates that he should have too much to do. I
-reflected that his was the calling which begot civilisation.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-The best and surest route from Pym to the Wood Farm is, appropriately,
-by way of the wood; but in wet weather the alternative of various
-cart tracks that wind among the bracken and shrub of the Common, is
-preferable in many ways. May had been very dry that year, however,
-and Farmer Bates chose the wood. The leaves were still light on the
-beeches. I remember that as I tried to pierce the vista of stems
-that dipped over the steep fall of the hill, I promised myself many
-a romantic exploration of the unknown mysteries beyond.
-
-Everything was so bright that afternoon that nothing, I believe,
-could have depressed me. When I looked round the low, dark room with
-its one window, a foot from the ground and two from the ceiling,
-I only thought that I should be out-of-doors all the time. It amused
-me that I could touch the ceiling with my head by standing on tiptoe,
-and I laughed at the framed "presentation plates" from old Christmas
-numbers on the walls. These things are merely curious when the sun
-is shining and it is high May, and one is free to do the desired work
-after twenty years in a galley.
-
-
-
-V
-
-At a quarter to eight that evening I saw the sun set behind the
-hills. As I wandered reflectively down the lane that goes towards
-Challis Court, a blackbird was singing ecstatically in a high elm; here
-and there a rabbit popped out and sat up, the picture of precocious
-curiosity. Nature seemed to be standing in her doorway for a careless
-half-hour's gossip, before putting up the shutters to bar the robbers
-who would soon be about their work of the night.
-
-It was still quite light as I strolled back over the Common, and I
-chose a path that took me through a little spinney of ash, oak, and
-beech, treading carefully to avoid crushing the tender crosiers of
-bracken that were just beginning to break their way through the soil.
-
-As I emerged from the little clump of wood, I saw two figures going
-away from me in the direction of Pym.
-
-One was that of a boy wearing a cricket-cap; he was walking
-deliberately, his hands hanging at his sides; the other figure was a
-taller boy, and he threw out his legs in a curious, undisciplined way,
-as though he had little control over them. At first sight I thought
-he was not sober.
-
-The two passed out of sight behind a clump of hawthorn, but once I
-saw the smaller figure turn and face the other, and once he made a
-repelling gesture with his hands.
-
-It occurred to me that the smaller boy was trying to avoid his
-companion; that he was, in one sense, running away from him, that
-he walked as one might walk away from some threatening animal,
-deliberately--to simulate the appearance of courage.
-
-I fancied the bigger boy was the idiot Harrison I had seen that
-afternoon, and Farmer Bates's "We hoped we were shut of him," recurred
-to me. I wondered if the idiot were dangerous or only a nuisance.
-
-I took the smaller boy to be one of the villagers' children. I noticed
-that his cricket-cap had a dark patch as though it had been mended
-with some other material.
-
-The impression which I received from this trivial affair was one
-of disappointment. The wood and the Common had been so deserted by
-humanity, so given up to nature, that I felt the presence of the
-idiot to be a most distasteful intrusion. "If that horrible thing is
-going to haunt the Common there will be no peace or decency," was the
-idea that presented itself. "I must send him off, the brute," was the
-rider. But I disliked the thought of being obliged to drive him away.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-The next morning I did not go on the Common; I was anxious to avoid
-a meeting with the Harrison idiot. I had been debating whether I
-should drive him away if I met him. Obviously I had no more right
-on the Common than he had--on the other hand, he was a nuisance,
-and I did not see why I should allow him to spoil all my pleasure
-in that ideal stretch of wild land which pressed on three sides of
-the Wood Farm. It was a stupid quandary of my own making; but I am
-afraid it was rather typical of my mental attitude. I am prone to set
-myself tasks, such as this eviction of the idiot from common ground,
-and equally prone to avoid them by a process of procrastination.
-
-By way of evasion I walked over to Deane Hill and surveyed the
-wonderful panorama of neat country that fills the basin between the
-Hampden and the Quainton Hills. Seen from that height, it has something
-the effect of a Dutch landscape, it all looks so amazingly tidy. Away
-to the left I looked over Stoke-Underhill. Ailesworth was a blur in the
-hollow, but I could distinguish the high fence of the County Ground.
-
-I sat all the morning on Deane Hill, musing and smoking, thinking of
-such things as Ginger Stott, and the match with Surrey. I decided that
-I must certainly go and see Stott's queer son, the phenomenon who had,
-they say, read all the books in Mr. Challis's library. I wondered
-what sort of a library this Challis had, and who he was. I had never
-heard of him before. I think I must have gone to sleep for a time.
-
-When Mrs. Berridge came to clear away my dinner--I dined, without
-shame, at half-past twelve--I detained her with conversation. Presently
-I asked about little Stott.
-
-"He's a queer one, that's what he is," said Mrs. Berridge. She was
-a neat, comely little woman, rather superior to her station, and it
-seemed to me, certainly superior to her clod of a husband.
-
-"A great reader, Farmer Bates tells me," I said.
-
-Mrs. Berridge passed that by. "His mother's in trouble about him
-this morning," she said. "She's such a nice, respectable woman, and
-has all her milk and eggs and butter off of us. She was here this
-morning while you were out, sir, and, what I could make of it that
-'Arrison boy had been chasing her boy on the Common last night."
-
-"Oh!" I said with sudden enlightenment. "I believe I saw them." At
-the back of my mind I was struggling desperately with a vague
-remembrance. It may sound incredible, but I had only the dimmest
-memory of my later experience of the child. The train incident was
-still fresh in my mind, but I could not remember what Stott had told
-me when I talked with him by the pond. I seemed to have an impression
-that the child had some strange power of keeping people at a distance;
-or was I mixing up reality with some Scandinavian fairy tale?
-
-"Very likely, sir," Mrs. Berridge went on. "What upset Mrs. Stott
-was that her boy's never upset by anything--he has a curious way
-of looking at you, sir, that makes you wish you wasn't there; but
-from what Mrs. Stott says, this 'Arrison boy wasn't to be drove off,
-anyhow, and her son came in quite flurried like. Mrs. Stott seemed
-quite put out about it."
-
-Doubtless I might have had more information from my landlady, but I
-was struggling to reconstruct that old experience which had slipped
-away from me, and I turned back to the book I had been pretending to
-read. Mrs. Berridge was one of those unusual women--for her station
-in life--who know when to be silent, and she finished her clearing
-away without initiating any further remarks.
-
-When she had finished I went out on to the Common and looked for the
-pond where I had talked with Ginger Stott.
-
-I found it after a time, and then I began to gather up the threads
-I had dropped.
-
-It all came back to me, little by little. I remembered that talk I
-had had with him, his very gestures; I remembered how he had spoken of
-habits, or the necessity for the lack of them, and that took me back
-to the scene in the British Museum Reading-Room, and to my theory. I
-was suddenly alive to that old interest again.
-
-I got up and walked eagerly in the direction of Mrs. Stott's cottage.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-THE INCIPIENCE OF MY SUBJECTION TO THE WONDER
-
-
-I
-
-Victor Stott was in his eighth year when I met him for the third
-time. I must have stayed longer than I imagined by the pond on
-the Common, for Mrs. Stott and her son had had tea, and the boy was
-preparing to go out. He stopped when he saw me coming; an unprecedented
-mark of recognition, so I have since learned.
-
-As I saw him then, he made a remarkable, but not a repulsively abnormal
-figure. His baldness struck one immediately, but it did not give him
-a look of age. Then one noticed that his head was unmistakably out
-of proportion to his body, yet the disproportion was not nearly so
-marked as it had been in infancy. These two things were conspicuous;
-the less salient peculiarities were observed later; the curious
-little beaky nose that jutted out at an unusual angle from the face,
-the lips that were too straight and determined for a child, the laxity
-of the limbs when the body was in repose--lastly, the eyes.
-
-When I met Victor Stott on this, third, occasion, there can be no
-doubt that he had lost something of his original power. This may
-have been due to his long sojourn in the world of books, a sojourn
-that had, perhaps, altered the strange individuality of his thought;
-or it may have been due, in part at least, to his recent recognition
-of the fact that the power of his gaze exercised no influence over
-creatures such as the Harrison idiot. Nevertheless, though something
-of the original force had abated, he still had an extraordinary, and,
-so far as I can learn, altogether unprecedented power of enforcing
-his will without word or gesture; and I may say here that in those
-rare moments when Victor Stott looked me in the face, I seemed to see
-a rare and wonderful personality peering out through his eyes. That
-was the personality which had, no doubt, spoken to Challis and Lewes
-through that long afternoon in the library of Challis Court. Normally
-one saw a curious, unattractive, rather repulsive figure of a child;
-when he looked at one with that rare look of intention, the man that
-lived within that unattractive body was revealed, his insight, his
-profundity, his unexampled wisdom. If we mark the difference between
-man and animals by a measure of intelligence, then surely this child
-was a very god among men.
-
-
-
-II
-
-Victor Stott did not look at me when I entered his mother's cottage;
-I saw only the unattractive exterior of him, and I blundered into an
-air of patronage.
-
-"Is this your boy?" I said, when I had greeted her. "I hear he is a
-great scholar."
-
-"Yes, sir," replied Ellen Mary quietly. She never boasted to strangers.
-
-"You don't remember me, I suppose?" I went on, foolishly; trying,
-however, to speak as to an equal. "You were in petticoats the last
-time I saw you."
-
-The Wonder was standing by the window, his arms hanging loosely at
-his sides; he looked out aslant up the lane; his profile was turned
-towards me. He made no answer to my question.
-
-"Oh yes, sir, he remembers," replied Ellen Mary. "He never forgets
-anything."
-
-I paused, uncomfortably. I was slightly huffed by the boy's silence.
-
-"I have come to spend the summer here," I said at last. "I hope
-he will come to see me. I have brought a good many books with me;
-perhaps he might care to read some of them."
-
-I had to talk at the boy; there was no alternative. Inwardly I was
-thinking that I had Kant's Critique and Hegel's Phenomenology among
-my books. "He may put on airs of scholarship," I thought; "but I
-fancy that he will find those two works rather above the level of
-his comprehension as yet." I did not recognise the fact that it was
-I who was putting on airs, not Victor Stott.
-
-"'E's given up reading the past six weeks, sir," said Ellen Mary,
-"but I daresay he will come and see your books."
-
-She spoke demurely, and she did not look at her son; I received
-the impression that her statements were laid before him to take up,
-reject, or pass unnoticed as he pleased.
-
-I was slightly exasperated. I turned to the Wonder. "Would you care
-to come?" I asked.
-
-He nodded without looking at me, and walked out of the cottage.
-
-I hesitated.
-
-"'E'll go with you now, sir," prompted Ellen Mary. "That's what
-'e means."
-
-I followed the Wonder in a condition of suppressed irritation. "His
-mother might be able to interpret his rudeness," I thought, "but I
-would teach him to convey his intentions more clearly. The child had
-been spoilt."
-
-
-
-III
-
-The Wonder chose the road over the Common. I should have gone by
-the wood, but when we came to the entrance of the wood, he turned up
-on to the Common. He did not ask me which way I preferred. Indeed,
-we neither of us spoke during the half-mile walk that separated the
-Wood Farm from the last cottage in Pym.
-
-I was fuming inwardly. I had it in my mind at that time to put the
-Wonder through some sort of an examination. I was making plans to
-contribute towards his education, to send him to Oxford, later. I
-had adumbrated a scheme to arouse interest in his case among certain
-scholars and men of influence with whom I was slightly acquainted. I
-had been very much engrossed with these plans as I had made my way
-to the Stotts' cottage. I was still somewhat exalted in mind with
-my dreams of a vicarious brilliance. I had pictured the Wonder's
-magnificent passage though the University; I had acted, in thought, as
-the generous and kindly benefactor.... It had been a grandiose dream,
-and the reality was so humiliating. Could I make this mannerless
-child understand his possibilities? Had he any ambition?
-
-Thinking of these things, I had lagged behind as we crossed the
-Common, and when I came to the gate of the farmyard, the Wonder was
-at the door of the house. He did not wait for me, but walked straight
-into my sitting-room. When I entered, I found him seated on the low
-window-sill, turning over the top layer of books in the large case
-which had been opened, but not unpacked. There was no place to put
-the books; in fact, I was proposing to have some shelves put up,
-if Mrs. Berridge had no objection.
-
-I entered the room in a condition of warm indignation. "Cheek" was the
-word that was in my mind. "Confounded cheek," I muttered. Nevertheless
-I did not interrupt the boy; instead, I lit a cigarette, sat down
-and watched him.
-
-I was sceptical at first. I noted at once the sure touch with which
-the boy handled my books, the practised hand that turned the pages,
-the quick examination of title-page and the list of contents,
-the occasional swift reference to the index, but I did not believe
-it possible that any one could read so fast as he read when he did
-condescend for a few moments to give his attention to a few consecutive
-pages. "Was it a pose?" I thought, yet he was certainly an adept in
-handling the books. I was puzzled, yet I was still sceptical--the habit
-of experience was towards disbelief--a boy of seven and a half could
-not possibly have the mental equipment to skim all that philosophy....
-
-My books were being unpacked very quickly. Kant, Hegel, Schelling,
-Fichte, Leibnitz, Nietzsche, Hume, Bradley, William James had all
-been rejected and were piled on the floor, but he had hesitated longer
-over Bergson's Creative Evolution. He really seemed to be giving that
-some attention, though he read it--if he were reading it--so fast that
-the hand which turned the pages hardly rested between each movement.
-
-When Bergson was sent to join his predecessors, I determined that I
-would get some word out of this strange child--I had never yet heard
-him speak, not a single syllable. I determined to brave all rebuffs. I
-was prepared for that.
-
-"Well?" I said, when Bergson was laid down. "Well! What do you make
-of that?"
-
-He turned and looked out of the window.
-
-I came and sat on the end of the table within a few feet of him. From
-that position I, too, could see out of the window, and I saw the
-figure of the Harrison idiot slouching over the farmyard gate.
-
-A gust of impatience whirled over me. I caught up my stick and went
-out quickly.
-
-"Now then," I said, as I came within speaking distance of the idiot,
-"get away from here. Out with you!"
-
-The idiot probably understood no word of what I said, but like a dog
-he was quick to interpret my tone and gesture. He made a revoltingly
-inhuman sound as he shambled away, a kind of throaty yelp. I walked
-back to the house. I could not avoid the feeling that I had been
-unnecessarily brutal.
-
-When I returned the Wonder was still staring out of the window; but
-though I did not guess it then, the idiot had served my purpose better
-than my determination. It was to the idiot that I owed my subsequent
-knowledge of Victor Stott. The Wonder had found a use for me. He was
-resigned to bear with my feeble mental development, because I was
-strong enough to keep at bay that half-animal creature who appeared
-to believe that Victor Stott was one of his own kind--the only one
-he had ever met. The idiot in some unimaginable way had inferred
-a likeness between himself and the Wonder--they both had enormous
-heads--and the idiot was the only human being over whom the Wonder
-was never able to exercise the least authority.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-I went in and sat down again on the end of the table. I was rather
-heated. I lit another cigarette and stared at the Wonder, who was
-still looking out of the window.
-
-There was silence for a few seconds, and then he spoke of his own
-initiative.
-
-"Illustrates the weakness of argument from history and analogy," he
-said in a clear, small voice, addressing no one in particular. "Hegel's
-limitations are qualitatively those of Harrison, who argues that I
-and he are similar in kind."
-
-The proposition was so astounding that I could find no answer
-immediately. If the statement had been made in boyish language I
-should have laughed at it, but the phraseology impressed me.
-
-"You've read Hegel, then?" I asked evasively.
-
-"Subtract the endeavour to demonstrate a preconceived hypothesis
-from any known philosophy," continued the Wonder, without heeding my
-question, "and the remainder, the only valuable material, is found
-to be distorted." He paused as if waiting for my reply.
-
-How could one answer such propositions as these offhand? I tried,
-however, to get at the gist of the sentence, and, as the silence
-continued, I said with some hesitation: "But it is impossible,
-surely, to approach the work of writing, say a philosophy, without
-some apprehension of the end in view?"
-
-"Illogical," replied the Wonder, "not philosophy; a system of trial
-and error--to evaluate a complex variable function." He paused a
-moment, and then glanced down at the pile of books on the floor. "More
-millions," he said.
-
-I think he meant that more millions of books might be written on this
-system without arriving at an answer to the problem, but I admit
-that I am at a loss, that I cannot interpret his remarks. I wrote
-them down within an hour or two after they were uttered, but I may
-have made mistakes. The mathematical metaphor is beyond me. I have
-no acquaintance with higher mathematics.
-
-The Wonder had a very expressionless face, but I thought at this
-moment that he wore a look of sadness; and that look was one of the
-factors which helped me to understand the unbridgeable gulf that lay
-between his intellect and mine. I think it was at this moment that
-I first began to change my opinion. I had been regarding him as an
-unbearable little prig, but it flashed across me as I watched him now,
-that his mind and my own might be so far differentiated that he was
-unable to convey his thoughts to me. "Was it possible," I wondered,
-"that he had been trying to talk down to my level?"
-
-"I am afraid I don't quite follow you," I said. I had intended to
-question him further, to urge him to explain, but it came to me
-that it would be quite hopeless to go on. How can one answer the
-unreasoning questions of a child? Here I was the child, though a
-child of slightly advanced development. I could appreciate that it was
-useless to persist in a futile "Why, why?" when the answer could only
-be given in terms that I could not comprehend. Therefore I hesitated,
-sighed, and then with that obstinacy of vanity which creates an image
-of self-perfection and refuses to relinquish it, I said:
-
-"I wish you could explain yourself; not on this particular point of
-philosophy, but your life----" I stopped, because I did not know how
-to phrase my demand. What was it, after all, that I wanted to learn?
-
-"That I can't explain," said the Wonder. "There are no data."
-
-I saw that he had accepted my request for explanation in a much wider
-sense than I had intended, and I took him up on this.
-
-"But haven't you any hypothesis?"
-
-"I cannot work on the system of trial and error," replied the Wonder.
-
-Our conversation went no further this afternoon, for Mrs. Berridge
-came in to lay the cloth. She looked askance, I thought, at the figure
-on the window-sill, but she ventured no remark save to ask if I was
-ready for my supper.
-
-"Yes, oh! yes!" I said.
-
-"Shall I lay for two, sir?" asked Mrs. Berridge.
-
-"Will you stay and have supper?" I said to the Wonder, but he shook
-his head, got up and walked out of the room. I watched him cross the
-farmyard and make his way over the Common.
-
-"Well!" I said to Mrs. Berridge, when the boy was out of sight,
-"that child is what in America they call 'the limit,' Mrs. Berridge."
-
-My landlady put her lips together, shook her head, and shivered
-slightly. "He gives me the shudders," she said.
-
-
-
-V
-
-I neither read nor wrote that evening. I forgot to go out for a
-walk at sunset. I sat and pondered until it was time for bed, and
-then I pondered myself to sleep. No vision came to me, and I had no
-relevant dreams.
-
-The next morning at seven o'clock I saw Mrs. Stott come over the Common
-to fetch her milk from the farm. I waited until her business was done,
-and then I went out and walked back with her.
-
-"I want to understand about your son," I said by way of making
-an opening.
-
-She looked at me quickly. "You know, 'e 'ardly ever speaks to me,
-sir," she said.
-
-I was staggered for a moment. "But you understand him?" I said.
-
-"In some ways, sir," was her answer.
-
-I recognised the direction of the limitation. "Ah! we none of us
-understand him in all ways," I said, with a touch of patronage.
-
-"No, sir," replied Ellen Mary. She evidently agreed to that statement
-without qualification.
-
-"But what is he going to do?" I asked. "When he grows up, I mean?"
-
-"I can't say, sir. We must leave that to 'im."
-
-I accepted the rebuke more mildly than I should have done on the
-previous day. "He never speaks of his future?" I said feebly.
-
-"No, sir."
-
-There seemed to be nothing more to say. We had only gone a couple
-of hundred yards, but I paused in my walk. I thought I might as well
-go back and get my breakfast. But Mrs. Stott looked at me as though
-she had something more to say. We stood facing each other on the
-cart track.
-
-"I suppose I can't be of any use?" I asked vaguely.
-
-Ellen Mary broke suddenly into volubility.
-
-"I 'ope I'm not askin' too much, sir," she said, "but there is a way
-you could 'elp if you would. 'E 'ardly ever speaks to me, as I've
-said, but I've been opset about that 'Arrison boy. 'E's a brute
-beast, sir, if you know what I mean, and 'e" (she differentiated
-her pronouns only by accent, and where there is any doubt I have
-used italics to indicate that her son is referred to) "doesn't seem
-to 'ave the same 'old on 'im as 'e does over others. It's truth,
-I am not easy in my mind about it, sir, although 'e 'as never said
-a word to me, not being afraid of anything like other children, but
-'e seems to have took a sort of a fancy to you, sir" (I think this
-was intended as the subtlest flattery), "and if you was to go with
-'im when 'e takes 'is walks--'e's much in the air, sir, and a great
-one for walkin'--I think 'e'd be glad of your cump'ny, though maybe
-'e won't never say it in so many words. You mustn't mind 'im being
-silent, sir; there's some things we can't understand, and though,
-as I say, 'e 'asn't said anything to me, it's not that I'm scheming
-be'ind 'is back, for I know 'is meaning without words being necessary."
-
-She might have said more, but I interrupted her at this
-point. "Certainly, I will come and fetch him,"--I lapsed unconsciously
-into her system of denomination--"this morning, if you are sure he
-would like to come out with me."
-
-"I'm quite sure, sir," she said.
-
-"About nine o'clock?" I asked.
-
-"That would do nicely, sir," she answered.
-
-As I walked back to the farm I was thinking of the life of those two
-occupants of the Stotts' cottage. The mother who watched her son in
-silence, studying his every look and action in order to gather his
-meaning; who never asked her son a question nor expected from him
-any statement of opinion; and the son wrapped always in that profound
-speculation which seemed to be his only mood. What a household!
-
-It struck me while I was having breakfast that I seemed to have let
-myself in for a duty that might prove anything but pleasant.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-There is nothing to say of that first walk of mine with the Wonder. I
-spoke to him once or twice and he answered by nodding his head;
-even this notice I now know to have been a special mark of favour,
-a condescension to acknowledge his use for me as a guardian. He did
-not speak at all on this occasion.
-
-I did not call for him in the afternoon; I had made other plans. I
-wanted to see the man Challis, whose library had been at the disposal
-of this phenomenal child. Challis might be able to give me further
-information. The truth of the matter is that I was in two minds as to
-whether I would stay at Pym through the summer, as I had originally
-intended. I was not in love with the prospect which the sojourn now
-held out for me. If I were to be constituted head nursemaid to Master
-Victor Stott, there would remain insufficient time for the progress of
-my own book on certain aspects of the growth of the philosophic method.
-
-I see now, when I look back, that I was not convinced at that time,
-that I still doubted the Wonder's learning. I may have classed it as
-a freakish pedantry, the result of a phenomenal memory.
-
-Mrs. Berridge had much information to impart on the subject of Henry
-Challis. He was her husband's landlord, of course, and his was a
-hallowed name, to be spoken with decency and respect. I am afraid
-I shocked Mrs. Berridge at the outset by my casual "Who's this man
-Challis?" She certainly atoned by her own manner for my irreverence;
-she very obviously tried to impress me. I professed submission,
-but was not intimidated, rather my curiosity was aroused.
-
-Mrs. Berridge was not able to tell me the one thing I most desired
-to know, whether the lord of Challis Court was in residence; but it
-was not far to walk, and I set out about two o'clock.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-Challis was getting into his motor as I walked up the drive. I hurried
-forward to catch him before the machine was started. He saw me coming
-and paused on the doorstep.
-
-"Did you want to see me?" he asked, as I came up.
-
-"Mr. Challis?" I asked.
-
-"Yes," he said.
-
-"I won't keep you now," I said, "but perhaps you could let me know
-some time when I could see you."
-
-"Oh, yes," he said, with the air of a man who is constantly subjected
-to annoyance by strangers. "But perhaps you wouldn't mind telling me
-what it is you wish to see me about? I might be able to settle it now,
-at once."
-
-"I am staying at the Wood Farm," I began. "I am interested in a very
-remarkable child----"
-
-"Ah! take my advice, leave him alone," interrupted Challis quickly.
-
-I suppose I looked my amazement, for Challis laughed. "Oh, well," he
-said, "of course you won't take such spontaneous advice as that. I'm
-in no hurry. Come in." He took off his heavy overcoat and threw it into
-the tonneau. "Come round again in an hour," he said to the chauffeur.
-
-"It's very good of you," I protested, "I could come quite well at
-any other time."
-
-"I'm in no hurry," he repeated. "You had better come to the scene
-of Victor Stott's operations. He hasn't been here for six weeks,
-by the way. Can you throw any light on his absence?"
-
-I made a friend that afternoon. When the car came back at four o'clock,
-Challis sent it away again. "I shall probably stay down here to-night,"
-he said to the butler, and to me: "Can you stay to dinner? I must
-convince you about this child."
-
-"I have dined once to-day," I said. "At half-past twelve. I have no
-other excuse."
-
-"Oh! well," said Challis, "you needn't eat, but I must. Get us
-something, Heathcote," he said to the butler, "and bring tea here."
-
-Much of our conversation after dinner was not relevant to the subject
-of the Wonder; we drifted into a long argument upon human origins
-which has no place here. But by that time I had been very well
-informed as to all the essential facts of the Wonder's childhood,
-of his entry into the world of books, of his earlier methods, and
-of the significance of that long speech in the library. But at that
-point Challis became reserved. He would give me no details.
-
-"You must forgive me; I can't go into that," he said.
-
-"But it is so incomparably important," I protested.
-
-"That may be, but you must not question me. The truth of the matter
-is that I have a very confused memory of what the boy said, and the
-little I might remember, I prefer to leave undisturbed."
-
-He piqued my curiosity, but I did not press him. It was so evident
-that he did not wish to speak on that head.
-
-He walked up with me to the farm at ten o'clock and came into my room.
-
-"We need not keep you out of bed, Mrs. Berridge," he said to my
-flustered landlady. "I daresay we shall be up till all hours. We
-promise to see that the house is locked up." Mr. Berridge stood a
-figure of subservience in the background.
-
-My books were still heaped on the floor. Challis sat down on the
-window-sill and looked over some of them. "Many of these Master Stott
-probably read in my library" he remarked, "in German. Language is
-no bar to him. He learns a language as you or I would learn a page
-of history."
-
-Later on, I remember that we came down to essentials. "I must try and
-understand something of this child's capacities," I said in answer to
-a hint of Challis's that I should leave the Wonder alone. "It seems
-to me that here we have something which is of the first importance,
-of greater importance, indeed, than anything else in the history of
-the world."
-
-"But you can't make him speak," said Challis.
-
-"I shall try," I said. "I recognise that we cannot compel him, but I
-have a certain hold over him. I see from what you have told me that he
-has treated me with most unusual courtesy. I assure you that several
-times when I spoke to him this morning he nodded his head."
-
-"A good beginning," laughed Challis.
-
-"I can't understand," I went on, "how it is that you are not more
-interested. It seems to me that this child knows many things which
-we have been patiently attempting to discover since the dawn of
-civilisation."
-
-"Quite," said Challis. "I admit that, but ... well, I don't think I
-want to know."
-
-"Surely," I said, "this key to all knowledge----"
-
-"We are not ready for it," replied Challis. "You can't teach
-metaphysics to children."
-
-Nevertheless my ardour was increased, not abated, by my long talk
-with Challis.
-
-"I shall go on," I said, as I went out to the farm gate with him at
-half-past two in the morning.
-
-"Ah! well," he answered, "I shall come over and see you when I come
-back." He had told me earlier that he was going abroad for some months.
-
-We hesitated a moment by the gate, and instinctively we both looked
-up at the vault of the sky and the glimmering dust of stars.
-
-The same thought was probably in both our minds, the thought of
-the insignificance of this little system that revolves round one of
-the lesser lights of the Milky Way, but that thought was not to be
-expressed save by some banality, and we did not speak.
-
-"I shall certainly look you up when I come back," said Challis.
-
-"Yes; I hope you will," I said lamely.
-
-I watched the loom of his figure against the vague background till
-I could distinguish it no longer.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-THE PROGRESS AND RELAXATION OF MY SUBJECTION
-
-
-I
-
-The memory of last summer is presented to me now as a series of
-pictures, some brilliant, others vague, others again so uncertain that
-I cannot be sure how far they are true memories of actual occurrences,
-and how far they are interwoven with my thoughts and dreams. I have,
-for instance, a recollection of standing on Deane Hill and looking
-down over the wide panorama of rural England, through a driving mist
-of fine rain. This might well be counted among true memories, were
-it not for the fact that clearly associated with the picture is an
-image of myself grown to enormous dimensions, a Brocken spectre that
-threatened the world with titanic gestures of denouncement, and I
-seem to remember that this figure was saying: "All life runs through
-my fingers like a handful of dry sand." And yet the remembrance has
-not the quality of a dream.
-
-I was, undoubtedly, overwrought at times. There were days when the
-sight of a book filled me with physical nausea, with contempt for the
-littleness, the narrow outlook, that seemed to me to characterise
-every written work. I was fiercely, but quite impotently, eager at
-such times to demonstrate the futility of all the philosophy ranged
-on the rough wooden shelves in my gloomy sitting-room. I would walk
-up and down and gesticulate, struggling, fighting to make clear
-to myself what a true philosophy should set forth. I felt at such
-times that all the knowledge I needed for so stupendous a task was
-present with me in some inexplicable way, was even pressing upon
-me, but that my brain was so clogged and heavy that not one idea of
-all that priceless wisdom could be expressed in clear thought. "I
-have never been taught to think," I would complain, "I have never
-perfected the machinery of thought," and then some dictum thrown out
-haphazard by the Wonder--his conception of light conversation--would
-recur to me, and I would realise that however well I had been trained,
-my limitations would remain, that I was an undeveloped animal, only
-one stage higher than a totem-fearing savage, a creature of small
-possibilities, incapable of dealing with great problems.
-
-Once the Wonder said to me, in a rare moment of lucid condescension to
-my feeble intellect, "You figure space as a void in three dimensions,
-and time as a line that runs across it, and all other conceptions
-you relegate to that measure." He implied that this was a cumbrous
-machinery which had no relation to reality, and could define
-nothing. He told me that his idea of force, for example, was a pure
-abstraction, for which there was no figure in my mental outfit.
-
-Such pronouncements as these left me struggling like a drowning
-man in deep water. I felt that it must be possible for me to come
-to the surface, but I could do nothing but flounder; beat fiercely
-with limbs that were so powerful and yet so utterly useless. I saw
-that my very metaphors symbolised my feebleness; I had no terms for
-my own mental condition; I was forced to resort to some inapplicable
-physical analogy.
-
-These fits of revolt against the limitations of human thought grew more
-frequent as the summer progressed. Day after day my self-sufficiency
-and conceit were being crushed out of me. I was always in the society
-of a boy of seven whom I was forced to regard as immeasurably my
-intellectual superior. There was no department of useful knowledge
-in which I could compete with him. Compete indeed! I might as well
-speak of a third-standard child competing with Macaulay in a general
-knowledge paper.
-
-"Useful knowledge," I have written, but the phrase needs definition. I
-might have taught the Wonder many things, no doubt; the habits of men
-in great cities, the aspects of foreign countries, or the subtleties
-of cricket; but when I was with him I felt--and my feelings must have
-been typical--that such things as these were of no account.
-
-Towards the end of the summer, the occasions upon which I was able
-to stimulate myself into a condition of bearable complacency were
-very rare. I often thought of Challis's advice to leave the Wonder
-alone. I should have gone away if I had been free, but Victor Stott
-had a use for me, and I was powerless to disobey him. I feared him,
-but he controlled me at his will. I feared him as I had once feared
-an imaginary God, but I did not hate him.
-
-One curious little fragment of wisdom came to me as the result of
-my experience--a useless fragment perhaps, but something that has
-in one way altered my opinion of my fellow-men. I have learnt that
-a measure of self-pride, of complacency, is essential to every human
-being. I judge no man any more for displaying an overweening vanity,
-rather do I envy him this representative mark of his humanity. The
-Wonder was completely and quite inimitably devoid of any conceit,
-and the word ambition had no meaning for him. It was inconceivable
-that he should compare himself with any of his fellow-creatures,
-and it was inconceivable that any honour they might have lavished
-upon him would have given him one moment's pleasure. He was entirely
-alone among aliens who were unable to comprehend him, aliens who
-could not flatter him, whose opinions were valueless to him. He had
-no more common ground on which to air his knowledge, no more grounds
-for comparison by which to achieve self-conceit than a man might have
-in a world tenanted only by sheep. From what I have heard him say on
-the subject of our slavery to preconceptions, I think the metaphor
-of sheep is one which he might have approved.
-
-But the result of all this, so far as I am concerned, is a feeling of
-admiration for those men who are capable of such magnificent approval
-for themselves, the causes they espouse, their family, their country,
-and their species; it is an approval which I fear I can never again
-attain in full measure.
-
-I have seen possibilities which have enforced a humbleness that is not
-good for my happiness or conducive to my development. Henceforward I
-will espouse the cause of vanity. It is only the vain who deprecate
-vanity in others.
-
-But there were times in the early period of my association with Victor
-Stott when I rebelled vigorously against his complacent assumption
-of my ignorance.
-
-
-
-II
-
-May was a gloriously fine month, and we were much out of
-doors. Unfortunately, except for one fortnight in August, that was
-all the settled weather we had that summer.
-
-I remember sitting one afternoon staring at the same pond that Ginger
-Stott had stared at when he told me that the boy now beside me was a
-"blarsted freak."
-
-The Wonder had said nothing that day, but now he began to enunciate
-some of his incomprehensible commonplaces in that thin, clear voice
-of his. I wrote down what I could remember of his utterances when I
-went home, but now I read them over again I am exceedingly doubtful
-whether I reported him correctly. There is, however, one dictum which
-seems clearly phrased, and when I recall the scene, I remember trying
-to push the induction he had started. The pronouncement, as I have
-it written, is as follows:
-
-"Pure deduction from a single premise, unaided by previous knowledge
-of the functions of the terms used in the expansion of the argument,
-is an act of creation, incontrovertible, and outside the scope of
-human reasoning."
-
-I believe he meant to say--but my notes are horribly confused--that
-logic and philosophy were only relative, being dependent always in
-a greater or less degree upon the test of a material experiment for
-verification.
-
-Here, as always, I find the Wonder's pronouncements very elusive. In
-one sense I see that what I have quoted here is a self-evident
-proposition, but I have the feeling that behind it there lies some
-gleam of wisdom which throws a faint light on the profound problem
-of existence.
-
-I remember that in my own feeble way I tried to analyse this statement,
-and for a time I thought I had grasped one significant aspect of it. It
-seemed to me that the possibility of conceiving a philosophy that was
-not dependent for verification upon material experiment--that is to
-say, upon evidence afforded by the five senses--indicates that there
-is something which is not matter; but that since the development of
-such a philosophy is not possible to our minds, we must argue that
-our dependence upon matter is so intimate that it is almost impossible
-to conceive that we are actuated by any impulse which does not arise
-out of a material complex.
-
-At the back of my mind there seemed to be a thought that I could
-not focus, I trembled on the verge of some great revelation that
-never came.
-
-Through my thoughts there ran a thread of reverence for the
-intelligence that had started my speculations. If only he could speak
-in terms that I could understand.
-
-I looked round at the Wonder. He was, as usual, apparently lost in
-abstraction, and quite unconscious of my regard.
-
-The wind was strong on the Common, and he sniffed once or twice and
-then wiped his nose. He did not use a handkerchief.
-
-It came to me at the moment that he was no more than a vulgar little
-village boy.
-
-
-
-III
-
-There were few incidents to mark the progress of that summer. I marked
-the course of time by my own thoughts and feelings, especially by my
-growing submission to the control of the Wonder.
-
-It was curious to recall that I had once thought of correcting the
-Wonder's manners, of administering, perhaps, a smacking. That was
-a fault of ignorance. I had often erred in the same way in other
-experiences of life, but I had not taken the lesson to heart. I
-remember at school our "head" taking us--I was in the lower fifth
-then--in Latin verse. He rebuked me for a false quantity, and I,
-very cocksure, disputed the point and read my line. The head pointed
-out very gravely that I had been misled by an English analogy in my
-pronunciation of the word "maritus," and I grew very hot and ashamed
-and apologetic. I feel much the same now when I think of my early
-attitude towards the Wonder. But this time, I think, I have profited
-by my experience.
-
-There is, however, one incident which in the light of subsequent
-events it seems worth while to record.
-
-One afternoon in early July, when the sky had lifted sufficiently
-for us to attempt some sort of a walk, we made our way down through
-the sodden woods in the direction of Deane Hill.
-
-As we were emerging into the lane at the foot of the slope, I saw the
-Harrison idiot lurking behind the trunk of a big beech. This was only
-the third time I had seen him since I drove him away from the farm,
-and on the two previous occasions he had not come close to us.
-
-This time he had screwed up his courage to follow us. As we climbed
-the lane I saw him slouching up the hedge-side behind us.
-
-The Wonder took no notice, and we continued our way in silence.
-
-When we reached the prospect at the end of the hill, where the ground
-falls away like a cliff and you have a bird's-eye view of two counties,
-we sat down on the steps of the monument erected in honour of those
-Hampdenshire men whose lives were thrown away in the South-African war.
-
-That view always has a soothing effect upon me, and I gave myself
-up to an ecstasy of contemplation and forgot, for a few moments, the
-presence of the Wonder, and the fact that the idiot had followed us.
-
-I was recalled to existence by the sound of a foolish, conciliatory
-mumbling, and looked round to see the leering face of the Harrison
-idiot ogling the Wonder from the corner of the plinth. The Wonder was
-between me and the idiot, but he was apparently oblivious of either
-of us.
-
-I was about to rise and drive the idiot away, but the Wonder, still
-staring out at some distant horizon, said quietly, "Let him be."
-
-I was astonished, but I sat still and awaited events.
-
-The idiot behaved much as I have seen a very young and nervous
-puppy behave.
-
-He came within a few feet of us, gurgling and crooning, flapping his
-hands and waggling his great head; his uneasy eyes wandered from the
-Wonder to me and back again, but it was plainly the Wonder whom he
-wished to propitiate. Then he suddenly backed as if he had dared
-too much, flopped on to the wet grass and regarded us both with
-foolish, goggling eyes. For a few seconds he lay still, and then he
-began to squirm along the ground towards us, a few inches at a time,
-stopping every now and again to bleat and gurgle with that curious,
-crooning note which he appeared to think would pacificate the object
-of his overtures.
-
-I stood by, as it were, ready to obey the first hint that the presence
-of this horrible creature was distasteful to the Wonder, but he gave
-no sign.
-
-The idiot had come within five or six feet of us, wriggling himself
-along the wet grass, before the Wonder looked at him. The look when
-it came was one of those deliberate, intentional stares which made
-one feel so contemptible and insignificant.
-
-The idiot evidently regarded this look as a sign of encouragement. He
-knelt up, began to flap his hands and changed his crooning note to
-a pleased, emphatic bleat.
-
-"A-ba-ba," he blattered, and made uncouth gestures, by which I think he
-meant to signify that he wanted the Wonder to come and play with him.
-
-Still the Wonder gave no sign, but his gaze never wavered, and though
-the idiot was plainly not intimidated, he never met that gaze for
-more than a second or two. Nevertheless he came on, walking now on
-his knees, and at last stretched out a hand to touch the boy he so
-curiously desired for a playmate.
-
-That broke the spell. The Wonder drew back quickly--he never allowed
-one to touch him--got up and climbed two or three steps higher up
-the base of the monument. "Send him away," he said to me.
-
-"That'll do," I said threateningly to the idiot, and at the sound of
-my voice and the gesture of my hand, he blenched, yelped, rolled over
-away from me, and then got to his feet and shambled off for several
-yards before stopping to regard us once more with his pacificatory,
-disgusting ogle.
-
-"Send him away," repeated the Wonder, as I hesitated, and I rose to
-my feet and pretended to pick up a stone.
-
-That was enough. The idiot yelped again and made off. This time he
-did not stop, though he looked over his shoulder several times as
-he lolloped away among the low gorse, to which look I replied always
-with the threat of an imaginary stone.
-
-The Wonder made no comment on the incident as we walked home. He had
-shown no sign of fear. It occurred to me that my guardianship of him
-was merely a convenience, not a protection from any danger.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-As time went on it became increasingly clear to me that my chance of
-obtaining the Wonder's confidence was becoming more and more remote.
-
-At first he had replied to my questions; usually, it is true, by no
-more than an inclination of his head, but he soon ceased to make even
-this acknowledgment of my presence.
-
-So I fell by degrees into a persistent habit of silence, admitted my
-submission by obtruding neither remark nor question upon my constant
-companion, and gave up my intention of using the Wonder as a means
-to gratify my curiosity concerning the problem of existence.
-
-Once or twice I saw Crashaw at a distance. He undoubtedly recognised
-the Wonder, and I think he would have liked to come up and rebuke
-him--perhaps me, also; but probably he lacked the courage. He would
-hover within sight of us for a few minutes, scowling, and then stalk
-away. He gave me the impression of being a dangerous man, a thwarted
-fanatic, brooding over his defeat. If I had been Mrs. Stott, I should
-have feared the intrusion of Crashaw more than the foolish overtures of
-the Harrison idiot. But there was, of course, the Wonder's compelling
-power to be reckoned with, in the case of Crashaw.
-
-
-
-V
-
-Challis came back in early September, and it was he who first coaxed,
-and then goaded me into rebellion.
-
-Challis did not come too soon.
-
-At the end of August I was seeing visions, not pleasant, inspiriting
-visions, but the indefinite, perplexing shapes of delirium.
-
-I think it must have been in August that I stood on Deane Hill, through
-an afternoon of fine, driving rain, and had a vision of myself playing
-tricks with the sands of life.
-
-I had begun to lose my hold on reality. Silence, contemplation,
-a long-continued wrestle with the profound problems of life, were
-combining to break up the intimacy of life and matter, and my brain
-was not of the calibre to endure the strain.
-
-Challis saw at once what ailed me.
-
-He came up to the farm one morning at twelve o'clock. The date was,
-I believe, the twelfth of September. It was a brooding, heavy morning,
-with half a gale of wind blowing from the south-west, but it had not
-rained, and I was out with the Wonder when Challis arrived.
-
-He waited for me and talked to the flattered Mrs. Berridge,
-remonstrated kindly with her husband for his neglect of the farm,
-and incidentally gave him a rebate on the rent.
-
-When I came in, he insisted that I should come to lunch with him at
-Challis Court.
-
-I consented, but stipulated that I must be back at Pym by three
-o'clock to accompany the Wonder for his afternoon walk.
-
-Challis looked at me curiously, but allowed the stipulation.
-
-We hardly spoke as we walked down the hill--the habit of silence had
-grown upon me, but after lunch Challis spoke out his mind.
-
-On that occasion I hardly listened to him, but he came up to the
-farm again after tea and marched me off to dinner at the Court. I
-was strangely plastic when commanded, but when he suggested that I
-should give up my walks with the Wonder, go away.... I smiled and said
-"Impossible," as though that ended the matter.
-
-Challis, however, persisted, and I suppose I was not too far gone to
-listen to him. I remember his saying: "That problem is not for you
-or me or any man living to solve by introspection. Our work is to add
-knowledge little by little, data here and there, for future evidence."
-
-The phrase struck me, because the Wonder had once said "There are no
-data," when in the early days I had asked him whether he could say
-definitely if there was any future existence possible for us?
-
-Now Challis put it to me that our work was to find data, that
-every little item of real knowledge added to the feeble store man
-has accumulated in his few thousand years of life, was a step, the
-greatest step any man could possibly make.
-
-"But could we not get, not a small but a very important item, from
-Victor Stott?"
-
-Challis shook his head. "He is too many thousands of years ahead of
-us," he said. "We can only bridge the gap by many centuries of patient
-toil. If a revelation were made to us, we should not understand it."
-
-So, by degrees, Challis's influence took possession of me and roused
-me to self-assertion.
-
-One morning, half in dread, I stayed at home and read a novel--no other
-reading could hold my attention--philosophy had become nauseating.
-
-I expected to see the strange little figure of the Wonder come across
-the Common, but he never came, nor did I receive any reproach from
-Ellen Mary. I think she had forgotten her fear of the Harrison idiot.
-
-Nevertheless, I did not give up my guardianship all at once. Three
-times after that morning I took the Wonder for a walk. He made no
-allusion to my defalcations. Indeed he never spoke. He relinquished
-me as he had taken me up, without comment or any expression of feeling.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-On the twenty-ninth of September I went down to Challis Court and
-stayed there for a week. Then I returned for a few days to Wood Farm
-in order to put my things together and pack my books. I had decided
-to go to Cairo for the winter with Challis.
-
-At half-past one o'clock on Thursday, the eighth of October, I was in
-the sitting-room, when I saw the figure of Mrs. Stott coming across
-the Common. She came with a little stumbling run. I could see that
-she was agitated even before she reached the farmyard gate.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-RELEASE
-
-
-I
-
-She opened the front door without knocking, and came straight into
-my sitting-room.
-
-"'E's not 'ere," she said in a manner that left it doubtful whether
-she made an assertion or asked a question.
-
-"Your son?" I said. I had risen when she came into the room. "No;
-I haven't seen him to-day."
-
-Ellen Mary was staring at me, but it was clear that she neither saw
-nor heard me. She had a look of intense concentration. One could see
-that she was calculating, thinking, thinking....
-
-I went over to her and took her by the arm. I gently shook her. "Now,
-tell me what's the matter? What has happened?" I asked.
-
-She made an effort to collect herself, loosened her arm from my
-hold and with an instinctive movement pushed forward the old bonnet,
-which had slipped to the back of her head.
-
-"'E 'asn't been in to 'is dinner," she said hurriedly. "I've been on
-the Common looking for 'im."
-
-"He may have made a mistake in the time," I suggested.
-
-She made a movement as though to push me on one side, and turned
-towards the door. She was calculating again. Her expression said
-quite plainly, "Could he be there, could he be there?"
-
-"Come, come," I said, "there is surely no need to be anxious yet."
-
-She turned on me. "'E never makes a mistake in the time," she said
-fiercely, "'e always knows the time to the minute without clock or
-watch. Why did you leave 'im alone?"
-
-She broke off in her attack upon me and continued: "'E's never been
-late before, not a minute, and now it's a hour after 'is time."
-
-"He may be at home by now," I said. She took the hint instantly and
-started back again with the same stumbling little run.
-
-I picked up my hat and followed her.
-
-
-
-II
-
-The Wonder was not at the cottage.
-
-"Now, my dear woman, you must keep calm," I said. "There is absolutely
-no reason to be disturbed. You had better go to Challis Court and
-see if he is in the library, I----"
-
-"I'm a fool," broke in Ellen Mary with sudden decision, and she set
-off again without another word. I followed her back to the Common and
-watched her out of sight. I was more disturbed about her than about
-the non-appearance of the Wonder. He was well able to take care of
-himself, but she.... How strange that with all her calculations she had
-not thought of going to Challis Court, to the place where her son had
-spent so many days. I began to question whether the whole affair was
-not, in some way, a mysterious creation of her own disordered brain.
-
-Nevertheless, I took upon myself to carry out that part of the
-programme which I had not been allowed to state in words to Mrs. Stott,
-and set out for Deane Hill. It was just possible that the Wonder might
-have slipped down that steep incline and injured himself. Possible,
-but very unlikely; the Wonder did not take the risks common to boys
-of his age, he did not disport himself on dangerous slopes.
-
-As I walked I felt a sense of lightness, of relief from depression. I
-had not been this way by myself since the end of August. It was good
-to be alone and free.
-
-The day was fine and not cold, though the sun was hidden. I noticed
-that the woods showed scarcely a mark of autumn decline.
-
-There was not a soul to be seen by the monument. I scrambled down the
-slope and investigated the base of the hill and came back another way
-through the woods. I saw no one. I stopped continually and whistled
-loudly. If he is anywhere near at hand, I thought, and in trouble,
-he will hear that and answer me. I did not call him by name. I did
-not know what name to call. It would have seemed absurd to have called
-"Victor." No one ever addressed him by name.
-
-My return route brought me back to the south edge of the Common, the
-point most remote from the farm. There I met a labourer whom I knew
-by sight, a man named Hawke. He was carrying a stick, and prodding
-with it foolishly among the furze and gorse bushes. The bracken was
-already dying down.
-
-"What are you looking for?" I asked.
-
-"It's this 'ere Master Stott, sir," he said, looking up. "'E's got
-loarst seemingly."
-
-I felt a sudden stab of self-reproach. I had been taking things too
-easily. I looked at my watch. It was a quarter to four.
-
-"Mr. Challis 'ave told me to look for 'un," added the man, and
-continued his aimless prodding of the gorse.
-
-"Where is Mr. Challis?" I asked.
-
-"'E's yonder, soomewheres." He made a vague gesture in the direction
-of Pym.
-
-The sun had come out, and the Common was all aglow. I hastened towards
-the village.
-
-On the way I met Farmer Bates and two or three labourers. They, too,
-were beating among the gorse and brown bracken. They told me that
-Mr. Challis was at the cottage and I hurried on. All the neighbourhood,
-it seems, were searching for the Wonder. In the village I saw three
-or four women standing with aprons over their heads, talking together.
-
-I had never seen Pym so animated.
-
-
-
-III
-
-I met Challis in the lane. He was coming away from Mrs. Stott's
-cottage.
-
-"Have you found him?" I asked stupidly. I knew quite well that
-the Wonder was not found, and yet I had a fond hope that I might,
-nevertheless, be mistaken.
-
-Challis shook his head. "There will be a mad woman in that cottage
-if he doesn't come back by nightfall," he remarked with a jerk of
-his head. "I've done what I can for her."
-
-I explained that I had been over to Deane Hill, searching and calling.
-
-"You didn't see anything?" asked Challis, echoing my foolish query
-of a moment before. I shook my head.
-
-We were both agitated without doubt.
-
-We soon came up with Farmer Bates and his men. They stopped and
-touched their hats when they saw us, and we put the same silly question
-to them.
-
-"You haven't found him?" We knew perfectly well that they would have
-announced the fact at once if they had found him.
-
-"One of you go over to the Court and get any man you can find to come
-and help," said Challis. "Tell Heathcote to send every one."
-
-One of the labourers touched his cap again, and started off at once
-with a lumbering trot.
-
-Challis and I walked on in silence, looking keenly about us and
-stopping every now and then and calling. We called "Hallo! Hallo-o!" It
-was an improvement upon my whistle.
-
-"He's such a little chap," muttered Challis once; "it would be so
-easy to miss him if he were unconscious."
-
-It struck me that the reference to the Wonder was hardly sufficiently
-respectful. I had never thought of him as "a little chap." But Challis
-had not known him so intimately as I had.
-
-The shadows were fast creeping over the Common. At the woodside it
-was already twilight. The whole of the western sky right up to the
-zenith was a finely shaded study in brilliant orange and yellow. "More
-rain," I thought instinctively, and paused for a moment to watch
-the sunset. The black distance stood clearly silhouetted against
-the sky. One could discern the sharp outline of tiny trees on the
-distant horizon.
-
-We met Heathcote and several other men in the lane.
-
-"Shan't be able to do much to-night, sir," said Heathcote. "It'll be
-dark in 'alf an hour, sir."
-
-"Well, do what you can in half an hour," replied Challis, and to me
-he said, "You'd better come back with me. We've done what we can."
-
-I had a picture of him then as the magnate; I had hardly thought of him
-in that light before. The arduous work of the search he could delegate
-to his inferiors. Still, he had come out himself, and I doubt not that
-he had been altogether charming to the bewildered, distraught mother.
-
-I acquiesced in his suggestion. I was beginning to feel very tired.
-
-Mrs. Heathcote was at the gate when we arrived at the Court. "'Ave
-they found 'im, sir?" she asked.
-
-"Not yet," replied Challis.
-
-I followed him into the house.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-As I walked back at ten o'clock it was raining steadily. I had refused
-the offer of a trap. I went through the dark and sodden wood, and
-I lingered and listened. The persistent tap, tap, tap of the rain
-on the leaves irritated me. How could one hear while that noise
-was going on? There was no other sound. There was not a breath of
-wind. Only that perpetual tap, tap, tap, patter, patter, drip, tap,
-tap. It seemed as if it might go on through eternity....
-
-I went to the Stotts' cottage, though I knew there could be no
-news. Challis had given strict instructions that any news should be
-brought to him immediately. If it was bad news it was to be brought
-to him before the mother was told.
-
-There was a light burning in the cottage, and the door was set
-wide open.
-
-I went up to the door but I did not go in.
-
-Ellen Mary was sitting in a high chair, her hands clasped together,
-and she rocked continually to and fro. She made no sound; she merely
-rocked herself with a steady, regular persistence.
-
-She did not see me standing at the open door, and I moved quietly away.
-
-As I walked over the Common--I avoided the wood deliberately--I
-wondered what was the human limit of endurance. I wondered whether
-Ellen Mary had not reached that limit.
-
-Mrs. Berridge had not gone to bed, and there were some visitors in
-the kitchen. I heard them talking. Mrs. Berridge came out when I
-opened the front door.
-
-"Any news, sir?" she asked.
-
-"No; no news," I said. I had been about to ask her the same question.
-
-
-
-V
-
-I did not go to sleep for some time. I had a picture of Ellen Mary
-before my eyes, and I could still hear that steady pat, patter, drip,
-of the rain on the beech leaves.
-
-In the night I awoke suddenly, and thought I heard a long, wailing
-cry out on the Common. I got up and looked out of the window, but I
-could see nothing. The rain was still falling, but there was a blur
-of light that showed where the moon was shining behind the clouds. The
-cry, if there had been a cry, was not repeated.
-
-I went back to bed and soon fell asleep again.
-
-I do not know whether I had been dreaming, but I woke suddenly with
-a presentation of the little pond on the Common very clear before me.
-
-"We never looked in the pond," I thought, and then--"but he could
-not have fallen into the pond; besides, it's not two feet deep."
-
-It was full daylight, and I got up and found that it was nearly
-seven o'clock.
-
-The rain had stopped, but there was a scurry of low, threatening
-cloud that blew up from the south.
-
-I dressed at once and went out. I made my way directly to the Stotts'
-cottage.
-
-The lamp was still burning and the door open, but Ellen Mary had
-fallen forward on to the table; her head was pillowed on her arms.
-
-"There is a limit to our endurance," I reflected, "and she has
-reached it."
-
-I left her undisturbed.
-
-Outside I met two of Farmer Bates's labourers going back to work.
-
-"I want you to come up with me to the pond," I said.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-The pond was very full.
-
-On the side from which we approached, the ground sloped gradually,
-and the water was stretching out far beyond its accustomed limits.
-
-On the farther side the gorse among the trunks of the three ash-trees
-came right to the edge of the bank. On that side the bank was three
-or four feet high.
-
-We came to the edge of the pond, and one of the labourers waded in
-a little way--the water was very shallow on that side--but we could
-see nothing for the scum of weed, little spangles of dirty green,
-and a mass of some other plant that had borne a little white flower
-in the earlier part of the year--stuff like dwarf hemlock.
-
-Under the farther bank, however, I saw one comparatively clear space
-of black water.
-
-"Let's go round," I said, and led the way.
-
-There was a tiny path which twisted between the gorse roots and came
-out at the edge of the farther bank by the stem of the tallest ash. I
-had seen tiny village boys pretending to fish from this point with a
-stick and a piece of string. There was a dead branch of ash some five
-or six feet long, with the twigs partly twisted off; it was lying among
-the bushes. I remembered that I had seen small boys using this branch
-to clear away the surface weed. I picked it up and took it with me.
-
-I wound one arm round the trunk of the ash, and peered over into the
-water under the bank.
-
-I caught sight of something white under the water. I could not see
-distinctly. I thought it was a piece of broken ware--the bottom of a
-basin. I had picked up the ash stick and was going to probe the deeper
-water with it. Then I saw that the dim white object was globular.
-
-The end of my stick was actually in the water. I withdrew it quickly,
-and threw it behind me.
-
-My heart began to throb painfully.
-
-I turned my face away and leaned against the ash-tree.
-
-"Can you see anythin'?" asked one of the labourers who had come up
-behind me.
-
-"Oh! Christ!" I said. I turned quickly from the pond and pressed a
-way through the gorse.
-
-I was overwhelmingly and disgustingly sick.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-By degrees the solid earth ceased to wave and sway before me like
-a rolling heave of water, and I looked up, pressing my hands to my
-head--my hands were as cold as death.
-
-My clothes were wet and muddy where I had lain on the sodden ground. I
-got to my feet and instinctively began to brush at the mud.
-
-I was still a little giddy, and I swayed and sought for support.
-
-I could see the back of one labourer. He was kneeling by the ash-tree
-bending right down over the water. The other man was standing in the
-pond, up to his waist in water and mud. I could just see his head
-and shoulders....
-
-I staggered away in the direction of the village.
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-I found Ellen Mary still sitting in the same chair. The lamp was
-fluttering to extinction, the flame leaping spasmodically, dying
-down till it seemed that it had gone out, and then again suddenly
-flickering up with little clicking bursts of flame. The air reeked
-intolerably of paraffin.
-
-I blew the lamp out and pushed it on one side.
-
-There was no need to break the news to Ellen Mary. She had known last
-night, and now she was beyond the reach of information.
-
-She sat upright in her chair and stared out into the immensity. Her
-hands alone moved, and they were not still for an instant. They lay
-in her lap, and her fingers writhed and picked at her dress.
-
-I spoke to her once, but I knew that her mind was beyond the reach
-of my words.
-
-"It is just as well," I thought; "but we must get her away."
-
-I went out and called to the woman next door.
-
-She was in her kitchen, but the door was open. She came out when
-I knocked.
-
-"Poor thing," she said, when I told her. "It 'as been a shock, no
-doubt. She was so wrapped hup in the boy."
-
-She could hardly have said less if her neighbour had lost half-a-crown.
-
-"Get her into your cottage before they come," I said harshly, and
-left her.
-
-I wanted to get out of the lane before the men came back, but I had
-hardly started before I saw them coming.
-
-They had made a chair of their arms, and were carrying him between
-them. They had not the least fear of him, now.
-
-
-
-IX
-
-The Harrison idiot suddenly jumped out of the hedge.
-
-I put my hand to my throat. I wanted to cry out, to stop him, but I
-could not move. I felt sick again, and utterly weak and powerless,
-and I could not take my gaze from that little doll with the great
-drooping head that rolled as the men walked.
-
-I was reminded, disgustingly, of children with a guy.
-
-The idiot ran shambling down the lane. He knew the two men, who
-tolerated him and laughed at him. He was not afraid of them nor
-their burden.
-
-He came right up to them. I heard one of the men say gruffly, "Now
-then, you cut along off!"
-
-I believe the idiot must have touched the dead body.
-
-I was gripping my throat in my hand; I was trying desperately to
-cry out.
-
-Whether the idiot actually touched the body or not I cannot say, but he
-must have realised in his poor, bemused brain that the thing was dead.
-
-He cried out with his horrible, inhuman cry, turned, and ran up the
-lane towards me. He fell on his face a few yards from me, scrambled
-wildly to his feet again and came on yelping and shrieking. He was
-wildly, horribly afraid. I caught sight of his face as he passed me,
-and his mouth was distorted into a square, his upper lip horribly drawn
-up over his ragged, yellow teeth. Suddenly he dashed at the hedge and
-clawed his way through. I heard him still yelping appallingly as he
-rushed away across the field....
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-IMPLICATIONS
-
-
-I
-
-The jury returned a verdict of "Accidental death."
-
-If there had been any traces of a struggle, I had not noticed them
-when I came to the edge of the pond. There may have been marks as if
-a foot had slipped. I was not thinking of evidence when I looked into
-the water.
-
-There were marks enough when the police came to investigate, but
-they were the marks made by a twelve-stone man in hobnail boots,
-who had scrambled into, and out of, the pond. As the inspector said,
-it was not worth while wasting any time in looking for earlier traces
-of footsteps below those marks.
-
-Nor were there any signs of violence on the body. It was in no way
-disfigured, save by the action of the water, in which it had lain
-for eighteen hours.
-
-There was, indeed, only one point of any significance from the jury's
-point of view, and that they put on one side, if they considered it
-at all; the body was pressed into the mud.
-
-The Coroner asked a few questions about this fact.
-
-Was the mud very soft? Yes, very soft, liquid on top.
-
-How was the body lying? Face downwards.
-
-What part of the body was deepest in the mud? The chest. The witness
-said he had hard work to get the upper part of the body released; the
-head was free, but the mud held the rest. "The mooad soocked like,"
-was the expressive phrase of the witness.
-
-The Coroner passed on to other things. Had any one a spite against
-the child? and such futilities. Only once more did he revert to
-that solitary significant fact. "Would it be possible," he asked of
-the abashed and self-conscious labourer, "would it be possible for
-the body to have worked its way down into the soft mud as you have
-described it to have been found?"
-
-"We-el," said the witness, "'twas in the stacky mooad, 'twas through
-the sarft stoof."
-
-"But this soft mud would suck any solid body down, would it
-not?" persisted the Coroner.
-
-And the witness recalled the case of a duck that had been sucked into
-the same soft pond mud the summer before, and cited the instance. He
-forgot to add that on that occasion the mud had not been under water.
-
-The Coroner accepted the instance. There can be no question that both
-he and the jury were anxious to accept the easier explanation.
-
-
-
-II
-
-But I know perfectly well that the Wonder did not fall into the pond
-by accident.
-
-I should have known, even if that conclusive evidence with regard to
-his being pushed into the mud had never come to light.
-
-He may have stood by the ash-tree and looked into the water, but
-he would never have fallen. He was too perfectly controlled; and,
-with all his apparent abstraction, no one was ever more alive to the
-detail of his surroundings. He and I have walked together perforce
-in many slippery places, but I have never known him to fall or even
-begin to lose his balance, whereas I have gone down many times.
-
-Yes; I know that he was pushed into the pond, and I know that he
-was held down in the mud, most probably by the aid of that ash stick
-I had held. But it was not for me to throw suspicion on any one at
-that inquest, and I preferred to keep my thoughts and my inferences
-to myself. I should have done so, even if I had been in possession
-of stronger evidence.
-
-I hope that it was the Harrison idiot who was to blame. He was
-not dangerous in the ordinary sense, but he might quite well have
-done the thing in play--as he understood it. Only I cannot quite
-understand his pushing the body down after it fell. That seems to
-argue vindictiveness--and a logic which I can hardly attribute to
-the idiot. Still, who can tell what went on in the distorted mind of
-that poor creature? He is reported to have rescued the dead body of
-a rabbit from the undergrowth on one occasion, and to have blubbered
-when he could not bring it back to life.
-
-There is but one other person who could have been implicated, and I
-hesitate to name him in this place. Yet one remembers what terrific
-acts of misapplied courage and ferocious brutality the fanatics of
-history have been capable of performing when their creed and their
-authority have been set at naught.
-
-
-
-III
-
-Ellen Mary never recovered her sanity. She died a few weeks ago in
-the County Asylum. I hear that her husband attended the funeral. When
-she lost her belief in the supernal wisdom and power of her god, her
-world must have fallen about her. The thing she had imagined to be
-solid, real, everlasting, had proved to be friable and destructible
-like all other human building.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-The Wonder is buried in Chilborough churchyard.
-
-You may find the place by its proximity to the great marble mausoleum
-erected over the remains of Sir Edward Bigg, the well-known brewer
-and philanthropist.
-
-The grave of Victor Stott is marked by a small stone, some six inches
-high, which is designed to catch the foot rather than the eye of
-the seeker.
-
-The stone bears the initials "V. S.," and a date--no more.
-
-
-
-V
-
-I saw the Wonder before he was buried.
-
-I went up into the little bedroom and looked at him in his tiny coffin.
-
-I was no longer afraid of him. His power over me was dissipated. He
-was no greater and no less than any other dead thing.
-
-It was the same with every one. He had become that "poor little
-boy of Mrs. Stott's." No one spoke of him with respect now. No one
-seemed to remember that he had been in any way different from other
-"poor little fellows" who had died an untimely death.
-
-One thing did strike me as curious. The idiot, the one person who had
-never feared him living, had feared him horribly when he was dead....
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-EPILOGUE
-
-THE USES OF MYSTERY
-
-
-Something Challis has told me; something I have learned for myself;
-and there is something which has come to me from an unknown source.
-
-But here again we are confronted with the original difficulty--the
-difficulty that for some conceptions there is no verbal figure.
-
-It is comprehensible, it is, indeed, obvious that the deeper abstract
-speculation of the Wonder's thought cannot be set out by any metaphor
-that would be understood by a lesser intelligence.
-
-We see that many philosophers, whose utterances have been recorded
-in human history--that record which floats like a drop of oil on
-the limitless ocean of eternity--have been confronted with this
-same difficulty, and have woven an intricate and tedious design
-of words in their attempt to convey some single conception--some
-conception which themselves could see but dimly when disguised in the
-masquerade of language; some figure that as it was limned grew ever
-more confused beneath the wrappings of metaphor, so that we who read
-can glimpse scarce a hint of its original shape and likeness. We see,
-also, that the very philosophers who caricatured their own eidolon,
-became intrigued with the logical abstraction of words and were led
-away into a wilderness of barren deduction--their one inspired vision
-of a stable premiss distorted and at last forgotten.
-
-How then shall we hope to find words to adumbrate a philosophy
-which starts by the assumption that we can have no impression of
-reality until we have rid ourselves of the interposing and utterly
-false concepts of space and time, which delimit the whole world of
-human thought.
-
-I admit that one cannot even begin to do this thing; within our present
-limitations our whole machinery of thought is built of these two
-original concepts. They are the only gauges wherewith we may measure
-every reality, every abstraction; wherewith we may give outline to
-any image or process of the mind. Only when we endeavour to grapple
-with that indeterminable mystery of consciousness can we conceive,
-however dimly, some idea of a pure abstraction uninfluenced by and
-independent of, those twin bases of our means of thought.
-
-Here it is that Challis has paused. Here he says that we must wait,
-that no revelation can reveal what we are incapable of understanding,
-that only by the slow process of evolution can we attain to any
-understanding of the mystery we have sought to solve by our futile
-and primitive hypotheses.
-
-"But then," I have pressed him, "why do you hesitate to speak of what
-you heard on that afternoon?"
-
-And once he answered me:
-
-"I glimpsed a finality," he said, "and that appalled me. Don't you
-see that ignorance is the means of our intellectual pleasure? It is
-the solving of the problem that brings enjoyment--the solved problem
-has no further interest. So when all is known, the stimulus for action
-ceases; when all is known there is quiescence, nothingness. Perfect
-knowledge implies the peace of death, implies the state of being
-one--our pleasures are derived from action, from differences, from
-heterogeneity.
-
-"Oh! pity the child," said Challis, "for whom there could be no
-mystery. Is not mystery the first and greatest joy of life? Beyond the
-gate there is unexplored mystery for us in our childhood. When that is
-explored, there are new and wonderful possibilities beyond the hills,
-then beyond the seas, beyond the known world, in the everyday chances
-and movements of the unknown life in which we are circumstanced.
-
-"Surely we should all perish through sheer inanity, or die desperately
-by suicide if no mystery remained in the world. Mystery takes a
-thousand beautiful shapes; it lurks even in the handiwork of man, in
-a stone god, or in some mighty, intricate machine, incomprehensibly
-deliberate and determined. The imagination endows the man-made thing
-with consciousness and powers, whether of reservation or aloofness;
-the similitude of meditation and profundity is wrought into stone. Is
-there not source for mystery to the uninstructed in the great machine
-registering the progress of its own achievement with each solemn,
-recurrent beat of its metal pulse?
-
-"Behind all these things is the wonder of the imagination that never
-approaches more nearly to the creation of a hitherto unknown image
-than when it thus hesitates on the verge of mystery.
-
-"There is yet so much, so very much cause for wondering
-speculation. Science gains ground so slowly. Slowly it has outlined,
-however vaguely, the uncertainties of our origin so far as this world
-is concerned, while the mystic has fought for his entrancing fairy
-tales one by one.
-
-"The mystic still holds his enthralling belief in the succession
-of peoples who have risen and died--the succeeding world-races,
-red, black, yellow, and white, which have in turn dominated this
-planet. Science with its hammer and chisel may lay bare evidence, may
-collate material, date man's appearance, call him the most recent of
-placental mammals, trace his superstitions and his first conceptions
-of a god from the elemental fears of the savage. But the mystic turns
-aside with an assumption of superior knowledge; he waves away objective
-evidence; he has a certainty impressed upon his mind.
-
-"The mystic is a power; he compels a multitude of followers, because
-he offers an attraction greater than the facts of science; he tells of
-a mystery profounder than any problem solved by patient investigation,
-because his mystery is incomprehensible even by himself; and in fear
-lest any should comprehend it, he disguises the approach with an
-array of lesser mysteries, man-made; with terminologies, symbologies
-and high talk of esotericism too fearful for any save the initiate.
-
-"But we must preserve our mystic in some form against the awful time
-when science shall have determined a limit; when the long history of
-evolution shall be written in full, and every stage of world-building
-shall be made plain. When the cycle of atomic dust to atomic dust
-is demonstrated, and the detail of the life-process is taught and
-understood, we shall have a fierce need for the mystic to save us
-from the futility of a world we understand, to lie to us if need
-be, to inspirit our material and regular minds with some breath of
-delicious madness. We shall need the mystic then, or the completeness
-of our knowledge will drive us at last to complete the dusty circle
-in our eagerness to escape from a world we understand....
-
-"See how man clings to his old and useless traditions; see how he
-opposes at every step the awful force of progress. At each stage
-he protests that the thing that is, is good, or that the thing that
-was and has gone, was better. He despises new knowledge and fondly
-clings to the belief that once men were greater than they now are. He
-looks back to the more primitive, and endows it with that mystery he
-cannot find in his own times. So have men ever looked lingeringly
-behind them. It is an instinct, a great and wonderful inheritance
-that postpones the moment of disillusionment.
-
-"We are still mercifully surrounded with the countless mysteries
-of every-day experience, all the evidences of the unimaginable
-stimulus we call life. Would you take them away? Would you resolve
-life into a disease of the ether--a disease of which you and I, all
-life and all matter, are symptoms? Would you teach that to the child,
-and explain to him that the wonder of life and growth is no wonder,
-but a demonstrable result of impeded force, to be evaluated by the
-application of an adequate formula?
-
-"You and I," said Challis, "are children in the infancy of the
-world. Let us to our play in the nursery of our own times. The day
-will come, perhaps, when humanity shall have grown and will have to
-take upon itself the heavy burden of knowledge. But you need not fear
-that that will be in our day, nor in a thousand years.
-
-"Meanwhile leave us our childish fancies, our little imaginings,
-our hope--children that we are--of those impossible mysteries beyond
-the hills ... beyond the hills."
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED BY
- HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,
- LONDON AND AYLESBURY.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-NOTES
-
-
-[1] See the Deutsche Bibliothek and Schöneich's account of the child
-of Lübeck.
-
-[2] A study of genius shows that in a percentage of cases so large
-as to exclude the possibility of coincidence, the exceptional man,
-whether in the world of action, of art, or of letters, seems to
-inherit his magnificent powers through the female line. Mr. Galton,
-it is true, did not make a great point of this curious observation,
-but the tendency of more recent analyses is all in the direction of
-confirming the hypothesis; and it would seem to hold good in the
-converse proposition, namely, that the exceptional woman inherits
-her qualities from her father.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Hampdenshire Wonder, by John Davys Beresford
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAMPDENSHIRE WONDER ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53028-8.txt or 53028-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/0/2/53028/
-
-Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project
-Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously
-made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-